my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
st._n amphilochius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n be_v also_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v that_o except_v the_o fragment_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o theodoret_n and_o facundus_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_v publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 98._o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n st._n amphilochius_n write_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o wish_v st._n basil_n have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o more_o clear_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n at_o last_o they_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o in_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 403_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n to_o send_v deputy_n into_o lycia_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n probably_n amphilochius_n do_v as_o st._n basil_n desire_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o these_o deputy_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lycia_n to_o which_o st._n amphilochius_n answer_v by_o this_o maximus_n this_o maximus_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o force_v away_o from_o thence_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n maximus_n maximus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o milan_n this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v he_o at_o first_o great_a praise_n but_o afterward_o he_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n protect_v he_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o verceilles_n pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o delegate_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o vincentius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o capua_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o send_v away_o into_o scythopolis_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o patrophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o be_v delegated_a by_o this_o council_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n which_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o lucifer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o have_v blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v common_o give_v to_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o confessor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o prefer_v dionysius_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o because_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v to_o his_o own_o church_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o patrophilus_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n write_v in_o 363_o and_o a_o little_a note_n that_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n before_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n st._n jerom_n testify_v that_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o publish_v it_o after_o his_o return_n meletius_n meletius_n be_v of_o melitine_n he_o be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o and_o sign_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n st._n jerom_n socrates_n sozomen_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la a_o city_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v socrates_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o beraea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o sebastea_fw-la he_o retire_v to_o beraea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o antioch_n after_o eudoxus_n have_v quit_v that_o see_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n propose_v he_o for_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o 361_o and_o the_o orthodox_n know_v he_o better_a than_o the_o arian_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n desire_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o his_o work_n and_o order_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v write_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o exact_a george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v first_o explain_v those_o word_n and_o diffuse_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v next_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o meletius_n propose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o archdeacon_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n the_o arian_n assemble_v immediate_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o arian_n name_v euzoïus_n they_o cause_v meletius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n then_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n but_o beside_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n who_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n continue_v without_o bishop_n these_o will_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o meletius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n ordain_v paulinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiââ¦_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popââ¦_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cââ¦_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
union_n at_o florence_n retract_v there_o that_o this_o council_n condemn_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o decree_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o point_n about_o which_o the_o latin_n differ_v from_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o accuse_v also_o the_o latin_n of_o many_o abuse_n which_o he_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v send_v from_o greece_n to_o allatius_n of_o which_o he_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o these_o act_n can_v not_o be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n continue_v still_o firm_a in_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o latin_n to_o return_v now_o into_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v all_o this_o while_n continue_v with_o the_o basil._n the_o comnâlloâ_n basil._n consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v its_o translation_n to_o ferrarâ_n nor_o send_v ambassador_n to_o florence_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o so_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o neutrality_n from_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o january_n 1438._o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n cause_v to_o be_v publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o germany_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n and_o there_o make_v a_o decree_n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n council_n regulation_n make_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o that_o ââey_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o eugenius_n or_o by_o eugenius_n against_o the_o council_n and_o take_v six_o month_n time_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v during_o which_o time_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o persuade_v the_o father_n to_o stop_v the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o process_n against_o eugenius_n which_o be_v also_o demand_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n but_o lovis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o process_n go_v on_o without_o any_o stop_n hereupon_o a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o may_n at_o which_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n they_o receive_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o eugenius_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o proof_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n appoint_v for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o george_n wischel_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o sigismund_n time_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o renew_v the_o security_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v and_o they_o in_o requital_n for_o this_o grant_v he_o the_o sum_n that_o have_v be_v gather_v in_o austria_n for_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o be_v press_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n to_o cause_v the_o decree_n make_v against_o eugenius_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o germany_n he_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o twenty_o of_o july_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o elector_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cure_v the_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o three_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o general_n council_n eugenius_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n to_o which_o he_o will_v send_v his_o legate_n wherein_o a_o accommodation_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v think_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o to_o hold_v the_o council_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v obtain_v this_o promise_n from_o eugenius_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o basil_n to_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o assembly_n fifty_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o examine_v the_o proposal_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v whole_o supersede_n all_o kind_n of_o prosecution_n against_o eugenius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n on_o the_o contrary_a thought_n that_o though_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n for_o three_o month_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n against_o eugenius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o glory_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v accuse_v he_o false_o that_o this_o will_v facilitate_v even_o the_o accommodation_n because_o eugenius_n will_v âe_v more_o pliable_a when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tarragona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n the_o latter_a bring_v thither_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n draw_v up_o a_o little_a while_n before_o and_o receive_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o bourge_n and_o compose_v of_o twenty_o three_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o chief_o from_o those_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n about_o collation_n election_n promise_n of_o benefice_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a appeal_n annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o be_v nevertheless_o modify_v or_o explain_v they_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n against_o eugenius_n upon_o assurance_n which_o the_o king_n give_v they_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o peace_n the_o council_n think_v noââit_a to_o delay_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o month_n of_o august_n declare_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o eugenius_n or_o at_o ferrara_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v hold_v at_o nuremberg_n about_o the_o end_n of_o july_n the_o council_n send_v thither_o its_o deputy_n those_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n propose_v to_o they_o neutrality_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o neutrality_n that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v mediator_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v some_o time_n after_o the_o proceed_n against_o eugenius_n be_v renew_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n navarre_n and_o milan_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n hold_v
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâus_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuââ_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
these_o be_v the_o step_v by_o which_o st._n hilary_n guide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o truth_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o by_o the_o same_o method_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o curious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v meditate_a in_o his_o study_n but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o by_o degree_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o a_o perfect_a conversion_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v the_o reader_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v of_o god_n to_o divest_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a opinion_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n from_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o give_v that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v propossess_v he_o must_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o not_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o read_v that_o which_o he_o presume_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o read_v they_o wherefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o god_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v with_o reverence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o account_n worthy_a of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v say_v st._n hilary_n that_o some_o comparison_n from_o humane_a affair_n be_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o or_o have_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o they_o after_o this_o excellent_a advertisement_n st._n hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o finish_v this_o first_o book_n with_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v permit_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o dive_v further_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v ineffable_a and_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v and_o instead_o of_o perform_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o i_o e._n worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v our_o weak_a reason_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v constrain_v if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v this_o one_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v a_o heretical_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o crime_n and_o not_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o arian_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o reprove_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n how_o they_o receive_v their_o feel_n life_n preception_n taste_n sight_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n how_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o can_v comprehend_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o face_n do_v thou_o demand_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o complain_v for_o not_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o god_n and_o so_o without_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o humane_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o heresy_n he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n at_o last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n here_o while_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o humane_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o preach_v this_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n viz._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o make_v appear_v unto_o man_n discover_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v unseen_z through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o above_o reason_n than_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o folly_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o embrace_v that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o âhe_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o letter_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n and_o those_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v st._n athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o but_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o priest_n call_v peter_n to_o dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o peace_n this_o priest_n be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o message_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o this_o affair_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o determine_v st._n basil_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n he_o send_v the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n to_o meletius_n by_o who_o he_o write_v the_o 57_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o desire_v some_o deputy_n out_o of_o italy_n he_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v he_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v banish_v that_o euvippus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v come_v but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o public_a though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n from_o tetrapolis_n and_o cilicia_n to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n meletius_n send_v back_o dorotheus_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n then_o address_v his_o 220_o letter_n to_o damasus_n it_o have_v no_o superscription_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o advantage_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a union_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o unhappy_a state_n to_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o represent_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o ease_n and_o comfort_n by_o write_v and_o send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o st._n dionysius_n have_v former_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o deliver_v christian_n from_o captivity_n that_o now_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n since_o not_o only_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o letter_n to_o dorotheus_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o west_n and_o he_o send_v this_o deacon_n to_o st._n athanasius_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a peace_n that_o so_o after_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o may_v embark_v from_o alexandria_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o a_o letter_n for_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o and_o though_o in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o affair_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o since_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n deputy_n into_o the_o east_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o must_v choose_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o travel_v and_o who_o have_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n to_o correct_v the_o eagerness_n and_o passionate_a heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o fine_a who_o can_v speak_v at_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o west_n that_o they_o may_v be_v null_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n without_o let_v any_o body_n know_v of_o it_o that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n before_o they_o be_v pre-engaged_n by_o the_o associate_n of_o paulinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 52._o at_o the_o end_n he_o conjure_v st._n athanasius_n to_o send_v forthwith_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n into_o the_o west_n that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 371._o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v care_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o west_n that_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_a lest_o they_o increase_v division_n instead_o of_o allay_v they_o and_o that_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fear_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v of_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o his_o discourse_n wherefore_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n he_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o say_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o a_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n accuse_v st._n basil_n of_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o cowardice_n unworthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o publish_v this_o accusation_n at_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v present_a some_o time_n after_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defend_v his_o friend_n for_o all_o the_o company_n blame_v he_o and_o at_o last_o st._n gregory_n himself_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o conduct_n and_o write_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o in_o letter_n 26._o st._n basil_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o hellenius_fw-la be_v a_o little_a offend_v with_o it_o and_o answer_v he_o in_o letter_n 33_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o caluminator_fw-la he_o signify_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o accusation_n he_o invite_v st._n gregory_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v that_o what_o be_v quick_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v serve_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v be_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n and_o his_o country_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o emperor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o two_o st._n basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o his_o country_n call_v martinianus_n the_o 376_o letter_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o hinder_v this_o division_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o as_o well_o as_o the_o 362_o which_o be_v plain_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o 309_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o continue_v unshaken_a though_o he_o have_v be_v attack_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a at_o court_n refer_v to_o the_o solicitation_n which_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
use_v to_o dignify_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o bishop_n by_o far-fetched_a explication_n the_o council_n be_v force_v for_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o this_o council_n profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n who_o descend_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o creed_n follow_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n and_o another_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_z secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n and_o theonas_n of_o marmarica_n sign_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n council_n faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n sign_v this_o creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o and_o of_o philostorgius_n some_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n will_v not_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o at_o first_o but_o he_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n thing_n council_n arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n though_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a concern_v arius_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o st._n jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v several_a time_n that_o arius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o entitle_v thalia_n be_v proscribe_v the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o arian_n with_o rigour_n treat_v the_o meletian_o with_o more_o moderation_n it_o permit_v meletius_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n annex_v to_o that_o office_n but_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n it_o preserve_v also_o the_o rank_n honour_n and_o office_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a signify_v re-ordination_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v this_o election_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o sunday_n constantine_n write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o inform_v they_o exact_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n st._n ambrose_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o council_n make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n give_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o cycle_n st._n leo_n add_v in_o ep._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o give_v notice_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o easter-day_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o council_n have_v make_v this_o order_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o its_o decision_n but_o also_o make_v rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o and_o there_o never_o be_v more_o genuine_a council_n genuine_a there_o be_v never_o more_o genuine_a theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_v only_o these_o 20_o canon_n though_o the_o latter_a reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o own_a no_o more_o because_o he_o divide_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n find_v but_o 20_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v inquire_v very_o diligent_o all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o those_o 20._o the_o arabic_a canon_n which_o echellensis_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n though_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v add_v many_o more_o the_o first_o canon_n exclude_v from_o sacred_a order_n those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n but_o not_o those_o who_o become_v so_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o barbarian_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o advance_v those_o person_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o except_v mother_n sister_n and_o other_o person_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bad_a suspicion_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o assemble_v they_o all_o either_o because_o of_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o because_o of_o their_o great_a distance_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v willing_a and_o consent_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o this_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o restore_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o that_o enquiry_n be_v the_o better_o make_v whether_o their_o bishop_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n one_o before_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o 6_o canon_n
church_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o church_n in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n in_o three_o person_n that_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o have_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o approve_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n aught_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n their_o neighbour_n also_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o general_n synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n flavianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v some_o time_n ago_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n they_o exhort_v the_o western_a church_n to_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o inclination_n they_o may_v have_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o so_o they_o may_v re-establish_a a_o perfect_a union_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o synod_n relate_v by_o theodoret._n this_o council_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 10._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 12._o of_o b._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n ready_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o nectarius_n confound_v they_o all_o by_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o dispute_n for_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v they_o divide_v desire_v of_o every_o one_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o he_o tear_v all_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o profession_n make_v of_o believe_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v only_o add_v some_o more_o express_a term_n to_o denote_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o call_v he_o the_o quicken_a lord_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o make_v profession_n also_o of_o believe_v one_o only_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o confess_v one_o baptism_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o creed_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v authentical_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v read_v after_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n not_o only_a st._n leo_n reject_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n 53_o now_o the_o 80_o but_o also_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n 25_o of_o b._n vi_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n but_o however_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v nor_o to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la contain_v but_o three_o of_o they_o but_o the_o second_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o thegreek_n and_o the_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n but_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n add_v to_o these_o a_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o sixth_z about_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o a_o seven_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n photius_n zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n acknowledge_v these_o last_o canon_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o first_o because_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n second_o because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n mention_v only_o the_o four_o first_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n to_o the_o three_o other_o canon_n four_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tome_n and_o which_o they_o approve_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n last_o nicholas_n the_o i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o reason_n show_n that_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o than_o the_o second_o because_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o the_o three_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o synod_n hold_v in_o 383._o the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o eunomian_o the_o anomaean_o the_o arian_n the_o eudoxian_o against_o the_o semi-arians_a who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o marcellian_o the_o photinian_o and_o apollinarist_n the_o second_o canon_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v forbid_v take_v the_o name_n of_o diocese_n for_o many_o province_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v egypt_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n save_v always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o ââm_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v conclude_v before_o the_o forty_o article_n and_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a st._n fulgentius_n explain_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n address_v to_o felix_n who_o have_v also_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilus_n who_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v at_o table_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o other_o mystery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o handle_v another_o which_o be_v also_o propose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n whether_o god_n create_v all_o animal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n produce_v and_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o fruit_n he_o make_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n creation_n but_o he_o create_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v form_v the_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o rational_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o ethiopian_a servant_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o our_o religion_n and_o put_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o his_o time_n and_o learn_v the_o creed_n he_o be_v place_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o he_o he_o renounce_v solemn_o the_o devil_n pronounce_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o bring_v his_o life_n into_o danger_n but_o easter-day_n be_v near_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o to_o that_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o speech_n nor_o motion_n nor_o sense_n yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o he_o die_v without_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o history_n give_v occasion_n to_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n who_o neither_o know_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v speak_v and_o answer_v himself_o do_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o be_v why_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v the_o dead_a who_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v while_o they_o live_v st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n prove_v first_o that_o baptism_n without_o faith_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 2._o that_o child_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o slave_n have_v precede_v his_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v have_v faith_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n after_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o canon_n have_v just_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o sick_a although_o they_o can_v themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n provide_v there_o be_v witness_n who_o answer_v for_o their_o willingness_n last_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh._n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o explain_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v separate_v st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o one_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o except_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o person_n which_o necessary_o denote_v the_o union_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v or_o die_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o god_n suffer_v a_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n st._n fulgentius_n maintain_v that_o this_o expression_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n galasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v very_o confuse_a upon_o this_o question_n which_o he_o decide_v by_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o divinity_n perfect_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o divinity_n know_v itself_o that_o it_o know_v as_o much_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v full_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o reign_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v how_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v it_o the_o same_o chalice_n which_o be_v give_v both_o time_n or_o two_o different_a chalice_n st._n fulgentius_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v only_o one_o chalice_n give_v but_o once_o and_o that_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o he_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chalice_n give_v two_o several_a time_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v catholic_n but_o he_o approve_v the_o last_o and_o find_v a_o great_a many_o mystery_n in_o this_o double_a distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n nevertheless_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o last_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v his_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o viz._n whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o some_o affirm_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o by_o corruption_n be_v understand_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
employ_v his_o authority_n for_o punish_v euphrasius_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o a_o incestuous_a adultery_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o send_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v say_v he_o a_o schismatic_a aught_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o narses_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a guard_n because_o the_o first_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n by_o his_o irregular_a ordination_n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ordain_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n who_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o any_o scruple_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o resolve_v this_o letter_n be_v date_v febr._n 16._o 556._o the_o seven_o letter_n be_v this_o pope_n confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o undertake_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v at_o celestine_n and_o end_v at_o agapetus_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n that_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o receive_v those_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v even_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n the_o nine_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o sabandus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n or_o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o childebert_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o grant_v the_o pallium_fw-la and_o the_o office_n of_o vicar_n to_o sapandus_fw-la he_o pray_v childebert_n to_o maintain_v this_o bishop_n in_o his_o right_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o france_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o buy_v garment_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n write_v to_o several_a person_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o see_v have_v mutual_o ordain_v one_o another_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a he_o reject_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n because_o it_o be_v at_o milan_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remark_n that_o even_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v stop_v until_o he_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n but_o because_o those_o of_o syracuse_n will_v not_o choose_v another_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o child_n or_o heir_n the_o other_o letter_n concern_v particular_a affair_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n he_o remark_n that_o for_o build_v a_o church_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v agnellus_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o agnellus_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 558_o to_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o armenius_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n trithemius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o this_o work_n there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v this_o letter_n be_v inconsiderable_a the_o author_n affirm_v in_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leontius_n leontius_n leontius_n leontius_n a_o native_a of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o laura_n of_o st._n sabas_n he_o live_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n for_o he_o reckon_v eulogius_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o hold_v this_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 604._o he_o be_v different_a from_o leontius_n byracenus_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sabas_n and_o st._n quiriacus_n for_o this_o leontius_n be_v a_o origenian_a and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v open_o against_o origen_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o faith_n short_a remark_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o personality_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o three_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o constantine_n and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v since_o he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o four_o action_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o continue_v this_o history_n down_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o five_o action_n relate_v the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o renew_v again_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o agnââ¦tae_n and_o tritheites_n succeed_v the_o four_o follow_a action_n contain_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o historical_a difficulty_n the_o second_o the_o reason_v part_n and_o the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n the_o ten_o action_n be_v against_o the_o gaianite_n the_o agnoetes_n and_o origenist_n the_o same_o author_n have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a figment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o prove_v against_o eutyches_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n cyril_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o book_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a before_o his_o
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reââ_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hârmisdâs_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâgius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiââs_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o âhem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
in_o the_o chapel_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n the_o place_n there_o be_v order_v very_o near_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n george_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o session_n begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v by_o bessarian_a about_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n ferrara_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n after_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o dispute_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o discourse_v about_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n answer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o praise_v the_o design_n of_o maintain_v charity_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o addition_n but_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n stop_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_v about_o this_o article_n and_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neglect_v in_o time_n past_o that_o peace_n which_o she_o desire_v at_o present_a he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o by_o remove_v altogether_o the_o principle_n of_o discord_n and_o demand_v that_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o next_o session_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o begin_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v proceed_v the_o greek_n insist_v always_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n must_v be_v read_v after_o much_o dispute_v the_o greek_n carry_v it_o so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 10_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n upon_o which_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n make_v some_o reflection_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o pope_n celestin_n they_o report_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o latin_n produce_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a but_o the_o greek_n reply_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o latin_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o this_o addition_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o relate_v this_o testimony_n as_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o four_o conference_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o synod_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o photius_n that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n be_v a_o mere_a explication_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v he_o found_v this_o proposition_n particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o council_n which_o have_v add_v word_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o explain_v more_o clear_o its_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v all_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n andrew_n of_o rhodes_n continue_v the_o same_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n produce_v by_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v always_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o relate_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o maximus_n but_o the_o greek_n maintain_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v falsify_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o tarasus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n where_o the_o addition_n be_v find_v he_o lay_v some_o stress_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v never_o object_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o latin_n son_n latin_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o baronius_n annal_n wherein_o be_v charge_n the_o latin_n with_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o last_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n conclude_v this_o conference_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_n have_v confer_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n appoint_v bessarion_n of_o nice_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o november_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v whether_o that_o make_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o explication_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v these_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n this_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v but_o the_o three_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o that_o this_o prohibition_n have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n since_o that_o be_v always_o forbid_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o term_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n althoââ¦_n seem_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o follow_a council_n will_v not_o add_v their_o definition_n though_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n bissarion_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o andrew_n of_o rhodes_n in_o this_o session_n continue_v it_o in_o the_o next_o hold_v the_o four_o of_o november_n and_o maintain_v that_o st._n cyril_n and_o agathon_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o disallow_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o addition_n and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o they_o know_v also_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n a_o right_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o decree_n forbid_v it_o when_o bessarion_n have_v finish_v andrew_n of_o rhodes_n undertake_v to_o reply_v but_o be_v unprepared_a he_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v many_o impertinent_a thing_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n john_n bishop_n of_o foro-julio_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o latin_n
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
that_o she_o may_v see_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o stay_v with_o she_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o copyers_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 228_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o achaia_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n orig._n affair_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n this_o business_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o confute_v heresy_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o numerous_a in_o achaia_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o ruffinus_n relate_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n that_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v his_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o convince_v two_o heretic_n of_o falsify_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o and_o of_o make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o say_v ruffinus_n relate_v this_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr adul_n lib._n orig._n it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v 42_o year_n old_a this_o ordination_n of_o origen_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n extreme_o incense_v his_o diocesan_n demetrius_n against_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o permission_n he_o write_v every_o where_o letter_n against_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o youth_n however_o origen_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o publish_v his_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n eight_o book_n upon_o genesis_n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o vopn_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o seromata_n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o at_o all_o appease_v but_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 231_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o origen_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o teach_v there_o any_o long_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o live_v there_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n origen_n be_v banish_v from_o alexandria_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o commission_v he_o to_o expound_v public_o the_o scripture_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n but_o demetrius_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o origen_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 5._o egypt_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n photius_n cod._n 118._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o council_n and_o s._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o in_o ruff._n c._n 5._o and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o even_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o s._n hierom_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o part_n against_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n except_v those_o of_o palestine_n arabia_n phoenicia_n and_o achaia_n who_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o most_o familiar_a intimacy_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o if_o rome_n its_o self_n have_v assemble_v its_o senate_n against_o he_o say_v s._n hierom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o clergy_n do_v condemn_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n we_o believe_v say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o a_o subject_a almost_o like_o this_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o letter_n from_o a_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o origen_n aught_o to_o believe_v he_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o violate_v that_o order_n of_o discipline_n aught_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o excommunication_n after_o it_o be_v once_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o into_o communion_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v receive_v you_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n therefore_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o any_o bishop_n whatever_o and_o even_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o nevertheless_o origen_n find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v some_o protector_n especial_o in_o palestine_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n at_o caesarea_n with_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o life-time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v origen_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o from_o that_o province_n but_o even_o from_o remote_a country_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v gregory_z surname_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n but_o though_o after_o demetrius_n death_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o origen_n abate_v a_o little_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n he_o successor_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n gennadius_n say_v that_o theophilus_n report_v that_o heraclas_n drive_v origen_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o origen_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o revoke_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v origen_n disciple_n and_o the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o compose_v some_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o reign_n all_o this_o happen_v his_o successor_n maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 235._o ambrose_n origen_n friend_n and_o theoctistus_n priest_n of_o caesarea_n have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v then_o a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o he_o conceal_v himself_o during_o this_o persecution_n and_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o finish_v when_o he_o return_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o firmilian_a who_o invite_v he_o thither_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 238_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o ãâã_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pââ¦secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiââ¦_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v by_o thirty_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o consequence_n of_o marcellus_n error_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o and_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person-subsisting_a distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o these_o book_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o create_v in_o 11._o b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 7._o b._n 8._o c._n 1._o b._n ãâã_d c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o time_n but_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v express_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n and_o chief_o b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o father_n he_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n i._o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n next_o to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o father_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o expression_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v b._n v._o of_o evangelical_n preparation_n ch._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o adorable_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o ch._n viii_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o lord_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o short_a what_o he_o say_v b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o of_o theology_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o deserve_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o book_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o his_o other_o write_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o son_n nice_a hist._n b._n 1._o c._n 2._o praep._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 3._o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o in_o a_o ep._n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n where_o he_o also_o plain_o disavow_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o by_o his_o sign_v he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o subsistence_n or_o substance_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n term_n son_n that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n consubstantial_a as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o eusebius_n give_v of_o this_o term_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_n eusebius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o denote_v this_o inequality_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o since_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o a_o time_n when_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o even_o determine_v for_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v innocent_a in_o former_a time_n aught_o to_o be_v suspect_v after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n the_o praise_n which_o he_o always_o give_v they_o his_o affect_a silence_n in_o his_o history_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o disadvantageous_a way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o though_o eusebius_n doctrine_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o assert_n not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a theology_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n do_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o trinity_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o some_o late_a author_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o do_v whole_o excuse_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o call_v he_o arian_n and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v do_v who_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v since_o he_o former_o reject_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_z that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n etc._n manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o
arius_n vigorous_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stiââe_v it_o in_o its_o birth_n by_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o his_o follower_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n have_v find_v some_o bishop_n that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n by_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o lay_v open_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o sign_v letter_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o they_o disguise_v their_o true_a sentiment_n and_o conceal_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o reprehend_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o patronise_a the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n after_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o most_o convince_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a one_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a but_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nothing_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o say_v that_o arius_n and_o achillas_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow-bishop_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n after_o all_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v he_o their_o letter_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v arius_n write_v also_o on_o their_o side_n in_o his_o favour_n alexander_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v again_o a_o large_a letter_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o history_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o arius_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o patron_n of_o arius_n wherefore_o alexander_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o advertise_v one_o another_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o each_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v or_o else_o rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o handsome_a reflection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v once_o a_o design_n to_o have_v bury_v this_o disorder_n in_o silence_n but_o since_o eusebius_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v write_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o break_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a error_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o fellow-bishop_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n may_v have_v write_v after_o this_o he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o anathema_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a wherein_o he_o pursue_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n vigorous_o and_o have_v represent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v odious_a in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n in_o short_a one_o may_v say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o kind_n cotelierius_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o pastoral_n advertisement_n of_o alexander_n to_o his_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o mareotis_n write_v after_o these_o two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o pastoral_n advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o still_o necessary_a once_o more_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mareotis_n to_o show_v they_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o carus_n and_o pistus_fw-la priest_n serapion_n potamon_n zosiâus_n and_o irenaeus_n deacon_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v depose_v he_o demand_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v write_v it_o this_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a see_v hold_v synod_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o curate_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexander_n assist_v there_o and_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n he_o live_v but_o five_o month_n after_o this_o council_n and_o leave_v athanasius_n successor_n to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n ar._n alexandria_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v common_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o be_v original_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n who_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n say_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o p._n 769_o 770._o and_o he_o take_v his_o country_n and_o church_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n orat._n 1._o contr_n ar._n but_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o
we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v wrong_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v count_v the_o 36_o year_n from_o the_o one_a synod_n hold_v by_o alexander_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o answer_v the_o 2d_o by_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n may_v make_v a_o creed_n when_o they_o send_v george_n beside_o that_o athanasius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o have_v make_v one_o and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o one_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o four_o the_o oration_n that_o follow_v begin_v as_o a_o new_a discourse_n and_o st._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o four_o and_o theodoret_n cite_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 3d._a treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v when_o george_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o compose_v his_o two_o apology_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n his_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preface_n to_o some_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o may_v be_v so_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o contain_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a and_o end_n at_o these_o word_n in_o page_n 810._o gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amen_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o be_v address_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o liberius_n i._n e._n to_o the_o year_n 358._o there_o be_v some_o period_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v lose_v that_o not_o only_o this_o treatise_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n that_o precede_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o able_a man_n shall_v read_v this_o book_n without_o perceive_v or_o at_o least_o without_o observe_v it_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359_o life_n 359_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v compose_v in_o 359._o this_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n conclude_v with_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o one_a deputy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o add_v the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o generous_a answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v afterward_o he_o speak_v always_o of_o that_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n present_a and_o with_o commendation_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n this_o book_n be_v probable_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v st._n athanasius_n have_v write_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n subjoin_v to_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n before_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n be_v end_v he_o afterward_o add_v in_o this_o book_n what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o two_o latin_a letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v also_o write_v under_o constantius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n in_o 362_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o jovian_a be_v write_v in_o 363_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v in_o 368_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n damascus_n african_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o african_n this_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a africa_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o cyrenaick_n as_o baronius_n think_v who_o say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o emperor_n last_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v write_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o auxentius_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o rome_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o which_o the_o chronology_n be_v not_o know_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o distinguish_v well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n p._n 149._o the_o epistle_n to_o adelphius_n p._n 155._o that_o to_o maximus_n p._n 162._o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o creature_n p._n 166_o and_o 173._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 240._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 248._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o trinity_n p._n 548._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 595._o two_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n p._n 614_o 633._o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 650._o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o to_o antiochus_n p._n 951._o a_o epistle_n to_o palladius_n p._n 952._o a_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n p._n 955._o a_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 959._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n p._n 964._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v p._n 970._o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o be_v few_o of_o his_o genuine_a work_n but_o here_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o own_o two_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 10_o and_o 16._o a_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n p._n 22._o the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jovian_a from_o p._n 27_o to_o p._n 29._o a_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n p._n 35._o a_o fragment_n of_o one_o p._n 39_o a_o festival_n epistle_n p._n 38._o a_o epistle_n to_o russinian_n p._n 40._o a_o book_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 55._o all_o these_o work_n whereof_o some_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n conjecture_n forgery_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o forgery_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
afterward_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o quack_n and_o have_v gain_v some_o money_n with_o he_o he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o learn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o gallus_n caesar._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o aëtius_n learn_v all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a trick_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a logic_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n a_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o advance_v all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n to_o maintain_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o also_o to_o entangle_v those_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n of_o antioch_n who_o depose_v he_o soon_o after_o eudoxus_n try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o and_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n bear_v towards_o he_o he_o continue_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o city_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o eudoxus_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pepuza_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o have_v detect_v his_o impiety_n render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o eudoxus_n acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o this_o condemnation_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o mopsuestia_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o amblada_n a_o castle_n in_o phrygia_n he_o return_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o eudoxus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantiâââââ_n write_v to_o euzoius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n at_o antioch_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o he_o but_o euzoïus_n not_o do_v it_o very_o ready_o eudoxus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o soon_o after_o euzoïus_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o bishop_n declare_v the_o sentence_n null_n which_o be_v give_v against_o this_o heretic_n at_o constantinople_n but_o at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a aëtius_n be_v abandon_v by_o eudoxus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v maintain_v he_o make_v a_o faction_n by_o himself_o and_o ordain_v many_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o party_n he_o be_v force_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o the_o doctrine_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n without_o disguise_n but_o he_o use_v term_n and_o comparison_n that_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o explain_v it_o he_o affirm_v without_o hesitation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o wherefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v anomaean_o heterousians_n exoucontians_n term_n that_o denote_v the_o three_o dogme_n which_o we_o just_a now_o mention_v he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o himself_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v he_o even_o as_o he_o comprehend_v himself_o he_o maintain_v also_o with_o arius_n that_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o one_o immersion_n only_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o rebaptised_a those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o catholic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n aëtius_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v make_v theology_n a_o art_n of_o trick_n or_o sophistry_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o proposition_n which_o contain_v unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v in_o the_o haeres_fw-la 76._o of_o epiphanius_n a_o libel_n which_o contain_v 47_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n atte_v that_o aëtius_n compose_v 300_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o a_o person_n beget_v shall_v not_o be_v beget_v if_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o essence_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v of_o his_o essence_n can_v the_o same_o essence_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v eunomius_n the_o disciple_n of_o aëtius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o village_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v some_o time_n for_o the_o public_a after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o a_o school_n and_o at_o last_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o aëtius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o his_o master_n but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o word_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o eudoxus_n he_o be_v quick_o banish_v to_o myda_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o eudoxus_n his_o protector_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o not_o follow_v this_o counsel_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o people_n and_o eudoxus_n be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o afterward_o he_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o this_o bishop_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o hide_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n his_o master_n altius_fw-la be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v some_o time_n with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v quick_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o give_v sanctuary_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o mauritania_n but_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n obtain_v his_o restauration_n and_o he_o will_v have_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o eudoxus_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n modestus_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o chalcedon_n but_o theodosius_n immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o halmyris_n which_o castle_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o because_o he_o have_v former_o write_v against_o st._n basil_n their_o bishop_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n where_o he_o die_v he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 7._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o imitate_v the_o sophistical_a style_n of_o his_o master_n and_o follow_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o repeat_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a term_n without_o ever_o explain_v clear_o what_o he_o propose_v that_o though_o he_o employ_v many_o word_n to_o explain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o his_o other_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o will_v find_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o very_o little_a matter_n st._n basil_n quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o heretic_n which_o he_o afterward_o refute_v eunomius_n answer_v st._n basil_n book_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o st._n gregory_n nysseâ_n undertake_v the_o defence_n
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
have_v use_v to_o he_o this_o year_n 370_o by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n 409_o wherein_o he_o thank_v a_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v innocentius_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n take_v no_o long_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n depart_v in_o the_o year_n 371_o but_o his_o journey_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n that_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o however_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o st._n athanasius_n but_o the_o content_n be_v not_o know_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o west_n a_o deacon_n name_v sabinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v they_o by_o sabinus_n there_o answer_n be_v the_o letter_n 61_o and_o 69._o in_o letter_n 61_o after_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v all_o at_o present_a unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o desire_v of_o they_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o their_o misery_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n our_o misery_n say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o write_v they_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o father_n be_v despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n they_o treat_v religion_n as_o sophister_n not_o as_o divine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n domineer_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abhor_v the_o true_a pastor_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o raven_a wolf_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n who_o tear_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n the_o church_n be_v abandon_v the_o desert_n be_v fill_v with_o desolate_a christian_n the_o old_a man_n sigh_v when_o they_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o present_a and_o the_o young_a man_n find_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o destitute_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o we_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n come_v speedy_o to_o our_o help_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o zeal_n for_o piety_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o rage_a tempest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n they_o make_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v adore_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n st._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n that_o be_v the_o 69th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil._n there_o they_o give_v a_o description_n of_o their_o misery_n yet_o more_o large_a and_o more_o move_a than_o the_o former_a and_o conjure_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o help_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o speedy_o a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n who_o may_v take_v their_o seat_n in_o a_o synod_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a destroy_v heresy_n and_o re_fw-mi unite_v the_o orthodox_n who_o at_o present_a be_v divide_v in_o communion_n though_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o vespasian_n and_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n ruine_v themselves_o then_o by_o their_o intestine_a sedition_n while_o the_o enemy_n army_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o last_o extremity_n so_o their_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o desolation_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o open_o attack_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v for_o this_o particular_a reason_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v consist_v the_o relief_n of_o their_o church_n they_o conclude_v their_o letter_n with_o say_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o determine_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o sabinus_n who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o affirm_v st._n basil_n write_v particular_o by_o the_o same_o sabinus_n to_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o illyricum_n or_o rather_o of_o aquileia_n the_o letter_n 324_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o charity_n he_o have_v testify_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o prayer_n the_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o this_o year_n 371_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la against_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n be_v also_o of_o this_o year_n 371_o because_o he_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o first_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o 26_o address_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o meletius_n and_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a towards_o the_o middle_a of_o june_n at_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o phargama_n he_o pray_v st._n eusebius_n to_o be_v present_a there_o he_o send_v he_o this_o letter_n by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n eusebius_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n but_o eustathius_n be_v present_a there_o and_o st._n basil_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v have_v assurance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v two_o conference_n with_o he_o he_o make_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o those_o of_o this_o bishop_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o design_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v to_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o theodotus_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o eustathius_n shall_v sign_n but_o theodotus_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o synod_n because_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o eustathius_n st._n basil_n be_v to_o go_v into_o armenia_n pass_v by_o a_o country_n house_n of_o meletius_n call_v getasa_n where_o theodotus_n be_v present_a and_o after_o a_o free_a conference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o if_o st._n basil_n can_v make_v eustathius_n sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o plain_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o continue_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_v that_o confession_n meletius_n and_o his_o priest_n diodorus_n have_v approve_v this_o proposal_n it_o be_v also_o agree_v to_o by_o theodotus_n who_o invite_v st._n basil_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n which_o he_o pass_v to_o he_o which_o oblige_v st._n basil_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o go_v to_o satala_n there_o to_o regulate_v some_o affair_n of_o armenia_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o count_n terentius_n the_o 187_o
letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v letter_n 78_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n basil_n cause_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la to_o sign_n at_o this_o time_n it_o contain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o letter_n 364_o to_o atarbius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o letter_n 239._o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disgraceful_a manner_n wherein_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o theodotus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o conference_n with_o eustathius_n and_o that_o he_o find_v he_o very_a catholic_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n late_o advance_v into_o a_o province_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o he_o rally_v his_o brother_n gregory_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o watchful_a that_o he_o can_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o give_v weight_n to_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v affair_n of_o no_o importance_n pass_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o a_o bishop_n name_v palmatius_n who_o maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o invite_v eusebius_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o invite_v he_o also_o by_o letter_n 256_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n about_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v undertake_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n probably_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n come_v not_o to_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n name_v sabinus_n who_o presence_n comfort_v st._n basil_n under_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o he_o acquaint_v eusebius_n by_o letter_n 253_o where_o he_o excuse_v the_o too_o great_a zeal_n which_o theodotus_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o passionate_o wish_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v eusebius_n the_o letter_n 252_o 255_o 260_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 254th_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o demophilus_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v reunite_v the_o two_o party_n and_o that_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o he_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o know_v when_o there_o condition_n may_v be_v better_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o st._n basil_n go_v this_o year_n to_o satala_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o they_o in_o letter_n 296_o and_o 183_o and_o in_o 185_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o parnassians_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o 186_o he_o do_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o christian_a charity_n comfort_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o praetor_n anatheus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 372_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o letter_n 53_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v address_v to_o he_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v error_n in_o his_o write_n or_o subscribe_v to_o those_o of_o other_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n make_v st._n basil_n apprehend_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o anomaean_o and_o against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o bishop_n pray_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o son_n charitable_o not_o to_o defame_v his_o colleague_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o letter_n 381_o address_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o precede_a letter_n and_o probable_o soon_o after_o st._n basil_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o some_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exact_o he_o observe_v that_o former_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o who_o probity_n be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o ordain_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v first_o advertise_v of_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o now_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v without_o inquire_v into_o their_o behaviour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n and_o but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o avoid_v this_o abuse_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v present_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o village_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v incapable_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o priest_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o prohibition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v well_o examine_v in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o approbation_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o laity_n again_o the_o 392_o to_o amphilochius_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o 371_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heraclide_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o amphilochius_n it_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o the_o 319_o to_o innocentius_n may_v be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v probable_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o a_o hospital_n in_o caesarea_n some_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o elias_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o letter_n 372_o pray_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o building_n the_o 373_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o receiver_n who_o have_v neglect_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o his_o receipt_n in_o the_o 305_o which_o be_v to_o some_o receiver-general_n st._n basil_n determine_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o collector_n of_o tax_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n bring_v no_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o accustom_v man_n to_o make_v false_a oath_n in_o the_o 304_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o st._n basil_n have_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la separate_v from_o he_o and_o reunite_v himself_o to_o theodotus_n this_o separation_n be_v begin_v by_o two_o friend_n of_o eustathius_n call_v basil_n and_o euphronius_n who_o
he_o not_o that_o he_o disinherit_v they_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o some_o and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n by_o this_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a in_o this_o dignity_n poëmius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o nicopolis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o bishop_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o choose_v euphronius_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n st._n basil_n approve_v of_o this_o choice_n by_o letter_n 193_o and_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o irritate_fw-la those_o of_o colonia_n who_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n these_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o letter_n 290_o 291_o wherein_o after_o have_v praise_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o nicopolis_n since_o that_o church_n be_v their_o metropolis_n and_o what_o respect_v it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n 164_o he_o exhort_v the_o nicopolitan_o continual_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v late_o send_v they_o while_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v toss_v with_o these_o tempest_n those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o last_o move_v with_o some_o compassion_n for_o they_o send_v priest_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o perhaps_o have_v see_v the_o 77th_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n do_v the_o same_o st._n basil_n thank_v the_o former_a by_o letter_n 74_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o arian_n as_o against_o those_o who_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n and_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n without_o punishment_n he_o accuse_v three_o person_n in_o particular_a eâstathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a he_o describe_v all_o his_o life_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o arius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o wicked_a disciple_n at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v return_v to_o caesârea_n and_o âeeing_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n herââgenes_n he_o have_v sign_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herââgenes_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o again_o make_v profession_n of_o arianism_n under_o eusebius_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o city_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n pure_o by_o chance_n and_o then_o he_o present_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâcyra_n that_o the_o party_n who_o he_o join_v with_o at_o seleucia_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o at_o constantinople_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o at_o last_o be_v go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o carry_v from_o liberius_n communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o liberius_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o sign_n but_o present_o after_o he_o become_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n the_o second_o who_o st._n basil_n accuse_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v apollinarius_n who_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v eustathius_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o facility_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o write_n some_o error_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o theology_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o humane_a reason_v that_o he_o have_v write_v fabulous_a thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v so_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o few_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o with_o useless_a and_o contentious_a question_n last_o paulinus_n be_v very_o much_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n yet_o st._n basil_n spare_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o he_o accuse_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o which_o vex_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o he_o be_v his_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o desire_v assistance_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v these_o three_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v letter_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n can_v assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o those_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o long_a delay_n they_o be_v content_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o western_a brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o letter_n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n father_n combefis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o manuscript_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o send_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o observation_n make_v by_o transcriber_n the_o letter_n 325_o to_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v also_o write_v to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o priest_n to_o visit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acknowledgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o brethren_n and_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o a_o certain_a country_n which_o he_o call_v eleona_n st._n basil_n answer_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o this_o breach_n be_v heal_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o people_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o embroil_v matter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o paulinus_n party_n he_o add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v already_o send_v into_o that_o country_n palladius_n a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n and_o innocentius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o those_o of_o this_o country_n and_o determine_v their_o difference_n which_o be_v probable_o about_o the_o incarnation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o about_o the_o incarnation_n because_o those_o question_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_v about_o it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o all_o the_o question_n which_o they_o handle_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o humble_a afterward_o he_o exhort_v st._n epiphanius_n to_o join_v with_o meletius_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n athanasius_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o their_o union_n be_v retard_v only_o by_o the_o malicious_a counsel_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v after_o meletius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o paulinus_n
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thââpâssiââs_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
before_o they_o be_v baptise_a either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o virtue_n or_o because_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o baptism_n he_o distinguish_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n some_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a excess_n and_o have_v no_o veneration_n at_o all_o for_o baptism_n other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o delay_v to_o receive_v it_o either_o through_o carelessness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v those_o who_o can_v receive_v it_o either_o because_o of_o their_o infancy_n or_o because_o of_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o their_o other_o crime_n but_o also_o for_o despise_v baptism_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o punish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o baptism_n by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n or_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o glory_n but_o neither_o shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a yet_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o death_n after_o this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o divine_a fire_n which_o purify_v we_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o mention_n unction_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n these_o three_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la in_o the_o 42d_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n have_v repeat_v some_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n show_v that_o his_o allegory_n be_v very_o far_o fetch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la after_o he_o return_v from_o constantinople_n the_o 43d_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mamas_n which_o be_v near_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o dedication_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a sunday_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o virtue_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mamas_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v when_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n the_o 44th_o sermon_n of_o pentecost_n begin_v with_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o commendation_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n these_o be_v all_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o sermon_n but_o letter_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v evagrius_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v simple_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o person_n st._n gregory_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v this_o by_o many_o example_n the_o 46th_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o nectarius_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o write_v particular_o against_o apollinarius_n who_o error_n he_o relate_v as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n after_o this_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n with_o person_n of_o these_o opinion_n then_o he_o exhort_v nectarius_n to_o act_n vigorous_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o now_o have_v of_o meet_v and_o preach_v the_o 47th_o discourse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o four_o animal_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n the_o greek_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v without_o any_o order_n or_o design_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o various_a piece_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v with_o jacobus_n billius_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 48th_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o discourse_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v st._n gregory_n style_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o 49th_o discourse_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n from_o the_o text_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o latin_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a version_n the_o prologue_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o apologetic_n and_o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o letter_n but_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v another_o gregory_n than_o this_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o undoubted_o this_o work_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n since_o in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n as_o not_o be_v one_o himself_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v homoousion_n this_o treatise_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o latin_a author_n who_o be_v call_v gregory_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o it_o agree_v better_a than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n ambrose_n other_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o this_o last_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v also_o the_o same_o author_n be_v write_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesuel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 14_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o this_o treatise_n be_v insert_v the_o 51st_o and_o 52d_o treatise_n be_v two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n which_o st._n gregory_n write_v against_o apollinarius_n after_o he_o return_v to_o pontus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n gregory_n complain_v of_o apollinarius_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v receive_v
number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o st._n matthew_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n st._n mark_v for_o the_o greek_n st._n luke_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o st._n john_n for_o those_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n he_o join_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n those_o of_o st._n james_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o describe_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o 35th_o he_o turn_v the_o decalogue_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 36th_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n be_v put_v in_o verse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v put_v this_o critical_a question_n into_o verse_n and_o make_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o foot_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o handsome_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a poem_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 46th_o he_o turn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n to_o a_o hermetical_a in_o the_o 47th_o he_o pray_v hellenius_fw-la to_o ease_v the_o monk_n of_o tax_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o exhort_v one_o julianus_n a_o magistrate_n to_o almsgiving_n the_o 49th_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicobulus_n the_o son_n who_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o some_o famous_a academy_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o the_o 50th_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n who_o exhort_v his_o son_n to_o study_v the_o 51st_o be_v write_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o vitalianus_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o a_o lewd_a rich_a man._n the_o 53d_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o 54th_o be_v of_o the_o silence_n which_o he_o keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v their_o he_o describe_v the_o mischief_n which_o too_o great_a desire_n of_o speak_v produce_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o silence_n the_o 55th_o be_v a_o hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v silence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o give_v to_o one_o olympias_n a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v marry_v some_o very_a useful_a precept_n for_o her_o good_a behaviour_n in_o marriage_n the_o 57th_o be_v upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o humane_a virtue_n and_o show_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v our_o own_o strength_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o advance_v than_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o we_o be_v near_o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o our_o course_n he_o add_v many_o other_o reflection_n very_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o bitter_a satyr_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o state_n though_o they_o wear_v the_o habit._n the_o 60th_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o 61st_o he_o exhort_v nemesius_n governor_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o forsake_v paganism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o 62d_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a useful_a christian_a thought_n and_o maxim_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o the_o pomp_n the_o ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a dress_n of_o woman_n and_o particular_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o condemn_v their_o paint_n the_o 64th_o be_v a_o epitaph_n upon_o st._n basil._n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a sentence_n or_o moral_a thought_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o life_n a_o description_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o several_a rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o morality_n the_o follow_a poem_n be_v dogmatical_a st._n gregory_n explain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o blood_n after_o this_o come_v a_o treatise_n in_o verse_n upon_o virginity_n many_o exhortation_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v beside_o 33_o poem_n write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o some_o other_o separate_a thing_n the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v want_v very_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o st._n gregory_n piece_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o critic_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n there_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o suffer_v there_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o force_v he_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a character_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o represent_v they_o either_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a or_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n conceal_v the_o great_a immorality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n letter_n more_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n than_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o pursue_v some_o moral_a thought_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v caesarius_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o julian_n court_n the_o 18_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o 19_o and_o 20_o concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o eusebius_n his_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o 26_o be_v about_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o st._n basil_n for_o his_o disguise_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 31st_o and_o 32d_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n the_o 37th_o wherein_o he_o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o 38th_o to_o a_o lady_n who_o will_v force_v a_o bishop_n away_o from_o his_o bishopric_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o owe_v she_o very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v former_o manage_v her_o estate_n the_o 43d_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n because_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 55th_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n because_o i_o never_o see_v say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o which_o do_v
also_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o incarnation_n appear_v probable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v they_o that_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n but_o that_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o who_o create_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o word_n who_o create_v he_o shall_v come_v himself_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o shipwreck_n afterward_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o criminal_a nor_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o divine_a perfection_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o spiritual_a perfection_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o compose_v a_o man_n be_v no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o become_v man_n be_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o divinity_n always_o continue_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a remedy_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o still_o perish_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a action_n and_o the_o blame_n of_o bad_a one_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n firm_o prove_v his_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n prayer_n water_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o dip_v the_o person_n under_o water_n three_o time_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o without_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v render_v effectual_a in_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o be_v a_o antidote_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o incorruptibility_n afterward_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v distribute_v alone_o to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o each_o part_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o remain_v still_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v change_v into_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n have_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o it_o depend_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o free_a pleasure_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o fire_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_v some_o period_n add_v against_o the_o heretic_n severus_n some_o protestant_a critic_n have_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no_o but_o the_o able_a as_o casaubon_n and_o albertin_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o quote_v oftentimes_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o discourse_n which_o be_v former_o entitle_v of_o great_a abraham_n be_v now_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o he_o answer_v the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o make_v also_o a_o great_a digression_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n very_o natural_o in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o ablavius_n and_o entitle_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v call_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o the_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o st._n gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n address_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o scholastical_a treatise_n about_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o little_a tract_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o one_o very_o short_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n which_o be_v probable_o nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n the_o other_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o he_o refute_v some_o objection_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o assume_v real_a flesh_n in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o
memorial_n be_v give_v in_o against_o caecilian_a but_o sufficient_a evidence_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v allege_v for_o which_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o great_a respect_n the_o three_o day_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v determine_v donatus_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o caecilian_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v the_o decision_n the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a and_o donatus_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v peace_n among_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o order_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n he_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v first_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o give_v another_o bishopric_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n provide_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v at_o last_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o constantine_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o decision_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o they_o be_v also_o produce_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n but_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o optatus_n in_o book_n first_o and_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o ch._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n 162_o now_o the_o 43d_o and_o of_o letter_n 50._o now_o the_o 185._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o majorinus_n party_n have_v lose_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n address_v 314._o of_o arles_n 314._o themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v at_o rome_n allege_v that_o their_o judge_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v solemn_o judge_v that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v call_v arles_n call_v call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n we_o have_v in_o euseb._n b._n x._o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 5._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n wherein_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n of_o arles_n he_o write_v of_o it_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v study_v this_o history_n exact_o say_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n that_o they_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v not_o appeal_v till_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n probable_a bishop_n compose_v of_o 33_o western_a bishop_n baronius_n think_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o 200_o bishop_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n ch._n 5._o but_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o passage_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o 19_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o 200_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n according_a to_o the_o common_a edition_n but_o this_o place_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o instead_o of_o read_v as_o it_o be_v ut_fw-la ducentos_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la it_o be_v now_o thus_o restore_v ut_fw-la contra_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credant_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o 33_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n letter_n but_o of_o these_o 33_o there_o be_v 4_o priest_n and_o one_o deacon_n and_o six_o exorcist_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o council_n because_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o chrestus_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o it_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o 19_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o verify_v what_o be_v say_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n ado_n say_v that_o 600_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o this_o be_v no-wise_a probable_a with_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o deacon_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v present_a legate_n present_a marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n preside_v there_o etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o st._n sylvester_n before_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o it_o there_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o some_o author_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v after_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v it_o the_o council_n hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o be_v form_v against_o caecilian_n but_o when_o his_o accuser_n can_v not_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o they_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n after_o this_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o bishop_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n since_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v some_o rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o make_v 22_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 3d._n they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o four_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o run_v race_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n while_o they_o follow_v that_o employment_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o make_v the_o same_o regulation_n for_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o the_o 6_o they_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v sick_a declare_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o enter_v upon_o office_n without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o office_n shall_v superintend_v their_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o 8_o determine_v the_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o african_n who_o have_v always_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o leave_v a_o heresy_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o a_o foreign_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o carry_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o confessor_n but_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
presbyteros_fw-la precedent_n of_o who_o hosius_n be_v head_n and_o precedent_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o st._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n b._n ii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o discourse_n to_o marcianus_n tom_n iv_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 825._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o solid_a argument_n the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o represent_v his_o person_n julius_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la archidamum_n &_o philoxenum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n but_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o all_o the_o council_n disapprove_v their_o design_n the_o creed_n then_o draw_v up_o be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o his_o history_n afterward_o the_o council_n take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o personal_a accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o have_v allege_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o adversary_n take_v for_o affirmation_n what_o he_o propose_v as_o objection_n be_v also_o restore_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n be_v restore_v theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronius_fw-la stephen_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n valens_n of_o mursa_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v last_o the_o council_n produce_v twenty_o canon_n and_o write_v three_o letter_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o by_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n the_o second_o be_v to_o julius_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o three_o produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n book_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o fragment_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v from_o sardica_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o date_v from_o sardica_n address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o wicked_a rogue_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o excommunicate_v hosius_n protogenes_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n and_o julius_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o wicked_a fellow_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o east_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n they_o prove_v this_o rule_n by_o several_a example_n last_o they_o add_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christâ_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v address_v to_o gregory_n of_o alexandria_n to_o amphion_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o donatus_n of_o carthage_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o donatist_n urge_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v make_v up_o of_o arian_n bishop_n some_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n other_o who_o follow_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v there_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v for_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o photinus_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o canon_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o those_o of_o other_o council_n in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n but_o they_o be_v proposition_n make_v by_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o one_a hosius_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o abolish_v a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n by_o hinder_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o translation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o quit_v a_o great_a bishopric_n to_o take_v a_o little_a one_o he_o propose_v for_o a_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o lay-communion_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n hosius_n add_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o second_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o be_v invalidate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v call_v in_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o two_o decision_n for_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n hosius_n propose_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n think_v himself_o innocent_a those_o who_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o that_o if_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o shall_v name_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o anew_o decision_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o than_o the_o sentence_n already_o past_a must_v stand_v good_a gaudentius_n
labour_v on_o this_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o labour_n on_o sunday_n the_o 30_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o monk_n must_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o woman_n the_o 31st_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 32d_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o 33d_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v and_o honour_v false_a martyr_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n the_o 35th_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o invoke_v angel_n and_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a the_o 36th_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v magic_a judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o jew_n or_o heretic_n the_o 38th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n the_o 39th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pagan_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n to_o reform_v other_o there_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o canonical_a letter_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o 43d_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o moment_n under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v the_o 44th_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n the_o 45th_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o second_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 46th_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v notice_n on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o to_o baptism_n the_o 47th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v during_o their_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n the_o 48th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o heavenly_a chrism_n the_o 49th_o that_o no_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 50th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o fast_a in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n but_o fast_o throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 52d_o that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n the_o 53d_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a at_o marriage-feast_n nor_o dance_n there_o but_o take_v their_o repast_n modest_o the_o 54th_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v or_o ball_n that_o be_v make_v during_o marriage-feast_n but_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o mask_n begin_v the_o 55th_o that_o neither_o clergyman_n nor_o layman_n aught_o to_o make_v feast_n at_o tavern_n by_o pay_v every_o one_o their_o club._n the_o 56th_o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v nor_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a the_o 57th_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o town_n nor_o village_n but_o visitor_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o 58th_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 59th_o that_o private_a psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o book_n read_v there_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 60th_o and_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o number_n it_o place_v esther_n job_n and_o ruth_n but_o not_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiaesticus_n wisdom_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o pope_n damasus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n a_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n produce_v in_o greek_a by_o theodoret_n b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 23_o and_o 370._o of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 370._o by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 22._o and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n since_o these_o last_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o those_o who_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n protest_v afterward_o against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v ever_o consent_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o against_o ursicinus_n the_o antipope_n in_o it_o the_o associate_n of_o this_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o among_o other_o florentius_n of_o puteoli_n and_o the_o bishop_n 372._o of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372._o of_o parma_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o phaebadius_n or_o fegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o 20_o bishop_n more_o assemble_v at_o valence_n to_o settle_v some_o commotion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o have_v regulate_v this_o affair_n they_o make_v four_o 374._o of_o valence_n 374._o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o they_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o future_a who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v a_o widow_n whither_o they_o do_v it_o before_o or_o since_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n make_v before_o their_o decision_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o 3d._a canon_n delay_v absolution_n of_o those_o till_o death_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v partake_v in_o the_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o devil_n and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v who_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a crime_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o commit_v it_o or_o only_o accuse_v themselves_o false_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n wherein_o they_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o province_n and_o of_o gaul_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
shall_v remain_v sole_a bishop_n they_o complain_v loud_o of_o that_o injustice_n but_o those_o who_o side_v with_o meletius_n be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o suffer_v paulinus_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v enact_v against_o flavianus_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 389_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o party_n acknowledge_v evagrius_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o paulinus_n ordain_v before_o his_o death_n and_o accuse_v flavianus_n before_o theodosius_n this_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o flavianus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o winter_n promise_v to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o remit_v this_o business_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o emperor_n command_v flavianus_n to_o repair_v to_o alexandria_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o bishopric_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o ready_o quit_v it_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o constancy_n send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o his_o resolution_n provoke_v st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o theophilus_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v that_o quarrel_n by_o a_o mild_a way_n than_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n evagrius_n be_v dead_a no_o other_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n at_o antioch_n who_o own_v not_o flavianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 398_o when_o s._n chrysostom_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v flavianus_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n chrysostom_n often_o commend_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o describe_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v theodoret_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o observe_v l._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n c._n 25._o that_o diodorus_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v that_o flavianus_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o furnish_v diodorus_n with_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o preach_v himself_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n quote_v some_o place_n of_o this_o father_n homily_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n he_o quote_v a_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o theophany_n and_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n a_o homily_n upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o none_o bishop_n photius_n cod_n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o flavianus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osrhoëne_n and_o of_o another_o to_o a_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o these_o homily_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n saint_n john_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n fable_n eloquence_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o just_o give_v he_o some_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o neither_o s._n jerom_n nor_o s._n augustin_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o that_o name_n but_o call_v he_o only_a john_n of_o constantinople_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o our_o saint_n many_o author_n have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o very_o few_o have_v do_v iâ_n faithful_o palladius_n alone_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n bigotius_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n make_v some_o speech_n in_o his_o commendation_n the_o extract_v whereof_o be_v preferve_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 273_o volume_n little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o relation_n with_o fable_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v george_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o think_v that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o emperor_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la cosmas_n vestitor_fw-la john_n euchaita_n the_o patriarch_n philotheus_n and_o matthaeus_n camariota_n have_v write_v life_n and_o panegyric_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o very_o ill_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o fable_n be_v chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o antioch_n his_o father_n name_n be_v secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n letter_n anthusa_n his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n there_o be_v another_o john_n son_n of_o publia_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v call_v anthusa_n as_o palladius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o second_o publia_n be_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o according_a to_o theodâret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v alive_a in_o 404_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o 238th_o and_o 239th_o and_o she_o be_v but_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 368._o in_o short_a john_n the_o son_n of_o publia_n be_v a_o only_a child_n whereas_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sister_n old_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 238th_o letter_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a bear_v young_a he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a st._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o priesthood_n c_o 1._o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v pagan_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o the_o anomaean_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o mother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v he_o up_o like_o a_o christian._n he_o learned_a rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o andragathius_n both_o very_a famous_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n away_o law_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o palladius_n soârates_n and_o sozoman_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o quit_v it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o libanius_n to_o one_o john_n to_o congratulate_v he_o for_o a_o public_a plead_v wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o our_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v then_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o bar_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o plead_v such_o be_v his_o eloquence_n that_o libanius_n at_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o but_o soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o become_v a_o churchman_n he_o leave_v libanius_n his_o school_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n
for_o the_o future_a the_o african_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v in_o what_o manner_n apiarius_n business_n be_v conclude_v they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o hearken_v no_o more_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o his_o communion_n any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o say_v they_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o only_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disorder_n shall_v your_o holiness_n allow_v communion_n against_o the_o rule_n to_o bishop_n excommunicate_v in_o their_o province_n likewise_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o reject_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v take_v away_o this_o privilege_n from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o other_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o all-cause_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o that_o each_o province_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v it_o not_o great_a rashness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n one_o single_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o judgement_n give_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v stand_v since_o it_o be_v often_o impossible_a to_o transport_v witness_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n coelestine_n predecessor_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o faustinus_n be_v not_o find_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v no_o more_o clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o humility_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v faustinus_n to_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o ravenna_n in_o april_n 419._o by_o order_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n ccccxix_n council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o ccccxix_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n who_o dispute_v about_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o call_v another_o more_o numerous_a council_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v bishop_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o that_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n shall_v keep_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v but_o eulalius_n precpitation_n justify_v boniface_n right_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o other_o council_n meet_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o what_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o begin_n ccccxx_n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxx_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o those_o bishop_n make_v they_o meet_v often_o and_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o yearly_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o council_n possidius_n in_o st._n augustin_n life_n intimate_v that_o in_o 420._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n where_o a_o young_a virgin_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v infamous_a thing_n from_o the_o manichee_n st._n augustin_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n ch_n 46._o and_o the_o author_n call_v praedestinatus_fw-la have_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o african_a council_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n like_o that_o wherein_n st._n augustin_n cause_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v elect_v his_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n command_n to_o ordain_v sisinnius_n bishop-elect_a of_o constantinople_n ccccxxvi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxvi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n theodorus_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a and_o there_o condemn_v the_o massalian_a heresy_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o neon_n opinion_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o favour_v that_o sect_n shall_v be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o readmission_n whatsoever_o promise_v they_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a severity_n come_v from_o this_o that_o those_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o abjure_v their_o sect_n even_o with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n this_o synod_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v confirm_v p._n 3._o act._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o against_o leporius_n leporius_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n embue_v with_o pelagius_n error_n have_v likewise_o ccccxxvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n in_o ccccxxvii_fw-la maintain_v that_o which_o nestorius_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n god_n providence_n direct_v he_o to_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v undeceive_v of_o his_o error_n by_o aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o most_o charitable_o instruct_v he_o after_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v sign_v that_o profession_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n whereby_o they_o attest_v leporius_n conversion_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o charitable_o this_o leporius_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n which_o st._n augustin_n call_v at_o hippo_n to_o choose_v heraclius_n for_o his_o successor_n hold_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 426_o can_v not_o be_v send_v back_o before_o 427._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o nestorius_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o after_o sisinnius_n death_n philip_n ccccxxviâi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxviâi_fw-la a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o provoke_v nestorius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o his_o council_n and_o persuade_v coelestius_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o coelestius_n not_o appear_v philip_n remain_v full_o justify_v this_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o memorial_n which_o st._n cyril_n give_v to_o possidonius_fw-la and_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n we_o conclude_v here_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a part._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o to_o me._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o
pure_a may_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o allegoty_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n last_o the_o obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obligation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n denote_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o two_o last_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v how_o mystical_a a_o work_n this_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o allegorical_a and_o unusual_a explication_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o inexhaustible_a fund_z of_o they_o to_o furnish_v out_o seventeen_o book_n so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v all-a-long_a carry_v on_o with_o continual_a allegory_n his_o 1618._o his_o printed_n alone_o in_o lat._n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o a._n schottus_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o glaphyra_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o less_o full_a of_o mystical_a notion_n in_o they_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v not_o any_o history_n circumstance_n or_o precept_n which_o he_o apply_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o sort_n of_o commentary_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o they_o help_v nothing_o towards_o the_o literal_a explication_n they_o teach_v little_a morality_n they_o prove_v no_o doctrine_n all_o pass_v into_o metaphysical_a consideration_n and_o abstract_a comparison_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a either_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n or_o edify_v the_o faithful_a the_o long_a commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n be_v much_o more_o rational_a s._n cyril_n therein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o prophet_n and_o do_v not_o digress_v so_o much_o from_o the_o natural_a sense_n to_o find_v out_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n agree_v more_o natural_o to_o he_o this_o commentary_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n in_o which_o also_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a explication_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o write_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n m._n simon_n do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o a_o work_n pure_o allegorical_a he_o add_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o this_o father_n be_v very_o uniform_a in_o his_o method_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o read_v any_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o minor_a prophet_n he_o will_v find_v in_o they_o a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o tome_n do_v explain_v also_o the_o letter_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v with_o it_o some_o theological_a question_n and_o because_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n come_v in_o natural_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o ordinary_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n sometime_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o salvation_n and_o grace_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n in_o it_o about_o liberty_n and_o man._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o long_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o precede_a edition_n but_o jodoâus_n clictovaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o commentary_n of_o s._n cyril_n have_v compose_v four_o book_n to_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v want_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o quote_v they_o as_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o be_v but_o he_o affix_v they_o to_o s._n cyril_n as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o make_v by_o himself_o clictovaeus_n that_o collect_v they_o not_o s._n cyril_n the_o five_o tome_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n have_v two_o part_n which_o make_v two_o volume_n the_o first_o contain_v his_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o thirty_o five_o proposition_n about_o the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o prove_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n uphold_v and_o support_v by_o argument_n and_o syllogism_n in_o form_n which_o he_o use_v to_o subdue_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o and_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v he_o propound_v their_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a subtlety_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o very_a imperfect_a version_n or_o rather_o a_o latin_a abridgement_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o change_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o since_o vulcanius_n brugenââs_v have_v make_v a_o faithful_a translation_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1576._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o work_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o photius_n have_v read_v it_o and_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 136th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la s._n thomas_n often_o quote_v a_o passage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o that_o work_n but_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a passage_n as_o he_o cite_v it_o we_o must_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n in_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o request_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v correct_v order_n dispose_v thing_n loose_a in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v found_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o alone_o use_v not_o any_o other_o to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v who_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n ever_o speak_v thus_o who_o of_o they_o ever_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n and_o argument_n upon_o the_o trinity_n what_o coherence_n have_v our_o pretend_a passage_n with_o that_o subject_a what_o do_v this_o phrase_n mean_a that_o we_o may_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n which_o ãâã_d the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v ever_o any_o author_n speak_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o of_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v remain_v member_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o speak_v they_o can_v it_o find_v a_o place_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o one_o father_n only_o s._n thomas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cite_v this_o passage_n and_o we_o know_v with_o how_o much_o carelessness_n and_o with_o how_o little_a judgement_n he_o quote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n it_o likewise_o
have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o expound_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o history_n or_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o commentary_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o antonius_n caraffa_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o say_v express_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v his_o first_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n be_v real_o theodoret_n these_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o business_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o theodoret_n who_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o who_o never_o concern_v himself_o in_o any_o affair_n of_o war._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o alive_a john_n say_v he_o who_o have_v to_o this_o present_a time_n enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n 3._o he_o confute_v very_o strenuous_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n for_o who_o theodoret_n always_o have_v much_o respect_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o these_o commentary_n be_v long_o than_o theodoret_n that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o catena_n as_o the_o other_o comment_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o only_a passage_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o book_n to_o justify_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v extreme_o suitable_a to_o prove_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o evident_o enough_o that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n 1._o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n in_o two_o mss._n which_o zinus_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n use_v 2._o pelagius_n ii_o or_o rather_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n say_v that_o theodoret_n have_v reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n have_v do_v but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o more_o pelagius_n ii_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o be_v theodoret_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o very_a commentary_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v certain_o theodoret_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o preface_n explain_v a_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lewd_a woman_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n 4._o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o like_o the_o other_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o same_o style_n last_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o convince_a the_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v of_o little_a consequence_n for_o theodoret_n have_v compose_v this_o work_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v then_o busy_v in_o many_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v military_a because_o the_o disorder_n which_o his_o diocese_n be_v in_o force_v he_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o rabble_n which_o he_o undergo_v several_a time_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o country_n be_v then_o threaten_v with_o the_o second_o objection_n will_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o a_o person_n then_o live_v and_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o what_o he_o say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o father_n it_o be_v of_o his_o write_a sermon_n and_o not_o of_o his_o preach_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o his_o write_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n his_o preach_n have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o those_o who_o be_v there_o where_o he_o preach_v as_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o he_o in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o smart_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o theodoret_n do_v so_o not_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o abandon_v all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o render_v his_o commentary_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o compose_v whole_o useless_a he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o more_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n for_o it_o be_v âe_n which_o âe_n attack_n without_o name_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o commenââ¦_n have_v explain_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o judaical_a manner_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v oâ_n no_o force_n at_o all_o theodoret_n be_v a_o little_a ãâã_d large_a in_o this_o commentary_n than_o in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o these_o two_o work_n be_v the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o his_o labour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o compact_a in_o sum_n his_o character_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o discernible_a in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catena_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o confound_v in_o they_o and_o often_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o exposition_n be_v omit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n for_o theodore_n in_o fine_a theodoret_n have_v not_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o the_o principal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o preface_n be_v theodoret_n style_n and_o like_o his_o other_o preface_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o various_a business_n and_o implore_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n he_o confute_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o love_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shunamite_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v rank_v this_o book_n among_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n and_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o inspire_v ezra_n to_o revive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o manasses_n time_n and_o entire_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n now_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o ezra_n have_v write_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o passionate_a love_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v
to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o homer_n poem_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v centones_n homerici_n verse_n make_v up_o of_o fragment_n of_o homer_n zonara_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o pelagius_n patricius_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n put_v to_o death_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o heidelberg_n this_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o patricius_n who_o be_v there_o through_o mistake_n call_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o epigram_n of_o eudocia_n upon_o the_o same_o poem_n the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o and_o 1578_o have_v no_o author_n name_n photius_n who_o speak_v of_o eudocia_n other_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o all_o which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o but_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o a_o epigram_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n attribute_v to_o proba_n falconia_n the_o wife_n of_o anicius_n probus_n who_o also_o have_v make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v out_o of_o piece_n of_o virgil_n poem_n it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1601_o at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o at_o franckfort_n in_o 1541_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1578._o these_o two_o work_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o bibliath_n patr._n tom._n v._n s._n jerâm_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o poem_n make_v up_o of_o virgiliani_n of_o centone_n homerici_n ãâã_d virgiliani_n piece_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o he_o show_v no_o great_a like_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n can_v be_v very_o excellent_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fancy_n proba_n falconia_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n cave_n year_n 371._o dr_n cave_n 430._o eudocia_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 421_o and_o die_v in_o 460_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n about_o a_o ââvial_a matter_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v she_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n she_o give_v it_o to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o not_o know_v where_o she_o have_v it_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o empress_n a_o little_a while_n after_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v grow_v suspicious_a of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o paulinus_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o innocent_a familiarity_n with_o paulinus_n especial_o see_v she_o so_o much_o abash_v when_o he_o show_v it_o to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o force_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o spend_v her_o time_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n this_o be_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n report_v by_o zonaras_n cave_n zonaras_n turcius_n dr._n cave_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 449_o reveiw_v and_o publish_v sedulius_n poem_n some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o author_n also_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o afterius_n tyrsius_n rusus_n afterius_n comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v also_o in_o verse_n but_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sedulius_n it_o be_v a_o elegy_n which_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o strophe_n some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o second_o a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o smooth_a style_n petronius_n petronius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o benonia_n he_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n petronius_n petronius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a write_v to_o valerian_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v think_v say_v gânnâdius_n the_o author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n who_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o mirror_n of_o their_o profession_n i_o have_v read_v say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o some_o have_v think_v it_o but_o his_o father_n petrânius's_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v note_a in_o that_o write_n that_o the_o author_n be_v praefectus_fw-la pratorio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosin_n and_o valentinian_n s._n eucherius_n cite_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v none_o of_o this_o bishop_n work_n some_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v supposititious_a constantinus_n or_o constantius_n this_o author_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodârum_n recite_v by_o surius_n on_o july_n the_o 31st_o constantius_n constantinus_n or_o constantius_n philippus_n philip_z a_o priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o very_a plain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o have_v also_o write_v some_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o exhort_v philippus_n philippus_n they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o poverty_n patient_o he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1527_o both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o attribute_v to_o beda_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o his_o work_n because_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr uncia_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o ounce_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philip._n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n false_o reckon_v for_o s._n jerom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o syagrius_n stagrius_n say_v gennadius_n ch._n 65._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n against_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o presumptuous_a term_n which_o the_o syagrius_n syagrius_n heretic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o by_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a uncreated_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o author_n demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o not_o create_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v produce_v although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v i_o have_v also_o meet_v say_v gennadius_n further_o some_o book_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syagrius_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o this_o author_n isaac_n isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v several_a book_n in_o syriack_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o poem_n isaac_n isaac_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o s._n ephrem_n before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o nicomedia_n this_o isaac_n die_v
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o ââ¦e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o ãâã_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v ãâã_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v ãâã_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o ãâã_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n cââist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâecum_fw-la in_o gallââia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boân_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o ââllicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tââ¦_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valââtinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâviae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâus_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partââ¦larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ's_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empââââs_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaââ¦_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o ãâã_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la ãâã_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roââ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
the_o council_n but_o contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n without_o let_v they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v despise_v that_o one_o bishop_n dare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o consideration_n force_v they_o to_o desite_fw-la the_o council_n to_o summon_v john_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o behaviour_n before_o the_o synod_n hesychius_n juvenal_n deacon_n read_v this_o petition_n and_o juvenal_n preside_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o s._n cyril_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o accuser_n can_v not_o preside_v in_o it_o nor_o his_o notary_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o the_o synod_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n send_v twice_o some_o bishop_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v and_o the_o only_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o person_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v then_o the_o council_n pronounce_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v null_a and_o order_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v cite_v a_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o same_o day_n john_n cause_v a_o abusive_a libel_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o a_o public_a place_n not_o only_o against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o council_n declare_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n depose_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_a for_o favour_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o next_o day_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v again_o s._n cyril_n make_v his_o report_n concern_v the_o libel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v arius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n whereupon_o he_o require_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n and_o they_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o a_o notary_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n who_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o paper_n as_o from_o the_o council_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o v._n act_n v._n paper_n but_o to_o cite_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o archdeacon_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o bishop_n so_o and_o be_v return_v present_v they_o again_o with_o his_o paper_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v no_o body_n come_v from_o you_o and_o we_o will_v send_v no_o body_n from_o our_o side_n we_o have_v send_v our_o resolution_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o wait_v his_o order_n to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o say_v he_o answer_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v tender_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o order_n of_o your_o synod_n this_o be_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o bishop_n tell_v asphalius_n and_o alexander_n the_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n and_o then_o return_v to_o give_v the_o synod_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n who_o declare_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 36_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o also_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n in_o which_o they_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v read_v and_o approve_v his_o synodical_a decree_n against_o the_o paelagians_n and_o caelestians_n in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n this_o act_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o s._n cyril_n at_o ephesus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o at_o lest_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o metropolitan_a to_o bring_v more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n because_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v obey_v they_o exact_o by_o bring_v only_o three_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o have_v send_v no_o bishop_n to_o court_n as_o their_o adversary_n have_v do_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o write_v to_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o disobey_v his_o order_n they_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o count_n ireraeus_n the_o 6_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v july_n 22._o because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o introduce_v another_o creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o read_v vi._n act_n vi._n it_o in_o this_o session_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o own_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o add_v that_o several_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o put_v false_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o then_o they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v already_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n this_o do_v that_o they_o may_v fasten_v the_o reproach_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o cause_v charisius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n apainst_a one_o james_n a_o priest_n a_o friend_n of_o nestorius_n accuse_v he_o for_o make_v the_o quartodeciman_o who_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sign_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n he_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n mercator_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o session_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o derive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n that_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o its_o inseparable_a union_n with_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o manhood_n be_v inseparable_o join_v partake_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n this_o creed_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o sign_v it_o be_v read_v the_o council_n make_v this_o famous_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o allege_v write_v or_o make_v a_o different_a creed_n from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v or_o allege_v or_o offer_v any_o other_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o such_o as_o turn_v themselves_o or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o they_o read_v the_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n and_o peter_n the_o chief-notary_n observe_v that_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o act_n
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
council_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o those_o of_o st._n leo._n he_o handle_v the_o question_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n only_o in_o three_o person_n now_o when_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v one_o of_o three_o go_n perhaps_o this_o equivocation_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o say_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v but_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n because_o this_o expression_n may_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v confound_v he_o cite_v against_o these_o expression_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o john_n and_o another_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n and_o maintain_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v falsify_v this_o letter_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n be_v publish_v by_o labbee_n from_o the_o sheet_n of_o sirmondus_n council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1590._o as_o dr._n cave_n say_v hist._n lit._n p._n 396._o adrianus_n this_o author_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n since_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n he_o write_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v adrianus_n adrianus_n by_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o ausburg_n in_o 1602_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o english_a critic_n laurentius_n laurentius_n laurentius_n laurentius_n bishop_n of_o novaria_n live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n which_o trithemius_n call_v a_o book_n of_o two_o time_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o adam_n until_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v continue_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o work_n indeed_o begin_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o time_n but_o penance_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o penance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homily_n the_o same_o author_n write_v some_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n concern_v alm_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v one_o about_o the_o cananean_a woman_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o simple_a some_o think_v that_o this_o laurentius_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o ennodius_n praise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o novaria_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v render_v the_o thing_n very_o improbable_a marcellinus_n count_n marcellinus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o st._n jerom_n unto_o the_o year_n 535_o for_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la under_o his_o name_n be_v another_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v marcellinus_n marcellinus_n also_o four_o book_n of_o geography_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n he_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a particular_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o death_n and_o elegy_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o banishment_n and_o deposition_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n the_o percecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o afric_n the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o some_o other_o particular_a remark_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o sconhovius_n contain_v only_o the_o chronicon_fw-la continue_v to_o 535_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o pemvinius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v marcellinus_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n beside_o this_o edition_n of_o schââhovius_n this_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v at_o paris_n 1546_o in_o octavo_n and_o 1575._o at_o heidelberg_n 1588._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la at_o leyden_n 1606._o and_o amsterdam_n 1658._o at_o last_o sirmondus_n publish_v both_o the_o chronicon_fw-la more_o correct_v and_o a_o much_o large_a appendix_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n from_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n at_o paris_n 1619_o in_o octavo_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n tom._n 9_o p._n 517._o marcellinus_n write_v also_o as_o cassiodorus_n testify_v chap._n 17_o 25._o of_o divine_a learning_n two_o book_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o position_n of_o place_n and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o these_o work_n be_v lose_v cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 406._o aegidius_n or_o giles_n the_o abbot_n giles_n a_o abbot_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o gallic_n council_n abbot_n giles_n the_o abbot_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n orentius_n orentius_n orentius_n orentius_n or_o orientius_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tarragona_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tarragona_n ãâã_d 516_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o verse_n ân_v adââ¦ion_v address_v to_o christian_n mention_v by_o siââ¦_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ãâã_d writer_n chap._n 34._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o delrio_n and_o print_v at_o ãâã_d in_o the_o year_n 16ââ_n by_o ãâã_d and_o with_o note_n at_o salamanca_n in_o 1644._o it_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o heroical_a verse_n as_o sigibert_n observe_v but_o in_o elegiac_a verse_n the_o style_n of_o this_o pââ¦_n be_v close_a and_o ãâã_d although_o it_o favour_v of_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v neither_o fâding_a noâ_n barbarous_a boetius_fw-la the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o flavius_n anicius_n manlius_n torquatus_n severinus_fw-la boetius_fw-la which_o this_o author_n bear_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v choose_v consul_n in_o 487_o and_o boetius_fw-la boetius_fw-la 510_o and_o have_v the_o joy_n to_o see_v his_o two_o child_n promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n 522._o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n for_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o design_n to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o roman_a republic_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v ãâã_d to_o pavia_n and_o kill_v in_o his_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o king_n ãâã_d this_o deadly_a accident_n happen_v in_o 524._o boââius_n be_v very_a ãâã_d in_o the_o arââ_n and_o science_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o compose_v some_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d and_o geometry_n of_o all_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n ãâã_d be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v any_o relation_n to_o christianity_n viz._n his_o excellent_a ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d consolation_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o write_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o ãâã_d that_o he_o have_v with_o philosophy_n which_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v write_v partly_o in_o prose_n and_o partly_o in_o verse_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o ãâã_d the_o complaint_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o miserable_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v reduce_v in_o the_o second_o philosophy_n for_o his_o consolation_n ãâã_d such_o motive_n as_o be_v less_o effectual_a by_o show_v he_o
that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o fââ¦_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o supreme_a nappââ¦_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o that_o god_n ãâã_d in_o the_o sovereign_a goââ¦_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n that_o ãâã_d but_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v always_o miserable_a âhe_n discourse_n of_o providence_n and_o destiny_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n perââ¦_n the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v a_o ãâã_d happiness_n and_o the_o good_a to_o suffer_v pain_n in_o the_o five_o âhe_v ãâã_d of_o chance_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n boetius_fw-la make_v she_o say_v that_o prescience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v by_o freewill_n because_o although_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n foresee_v dos_n necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o choice_n perfect_o free_a although_o boetius_fw-la be_v not_o a_o clergyman_n by_o profession_n yet_o he_o write_v some_o theological_a book_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v start_v about_o a_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o this_o proposition_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n boetius_fw-la at_o first_o can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n but_o afterward_o meditate_v more_o upon_o it_o he_o find_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v real_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n this_o engage_v he_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o ãâã_d and_o to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n only_o he_o ãâã_d use_n of_o aââ¦'s_n philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o person_n and_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a subtle_a and_o scholastical_a manner_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o symmachus_n be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o metaphisical_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v affirm_v substantial_o of_o the_o divinity_n i._n e._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n boetius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o explain_v our_o mystery_n by_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o method_n which_o the_o schoolman_n so_o greedy_o have_v embrace_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o work_n because_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n pure_o profane_a they_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o bafil_n by_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o this_o author_n write_v pure_o enough_o and_o do_v not_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o barbarism_n of_o his_o age_n but_o the_o scholastical_a term_n which_o he_o use_v and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v render_v he_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philsophy_n be_v free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o a_o more_o refine_a age_n and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n cassiodorus_n make_v this_o man_n who_o he_o think_v very_o eloquent_a translate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n scholastieus_fw-la epiphanius_n scholastieus_fw-la of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodores_fw-la that_o eloquent_a greece_n say_v he_o may_v not_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v anything_o which_o we_o have_v not_o this_o version_n be_v faithful_a enough_o but_o it_o favour_v very_o much_o of_o âhe_n barbarism_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o this_o translator_n write_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o commentary_n of_o didymus_n upon_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o epiphaâius_n the_o cyprian_a upon_o canticle_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o book_n but_o all_o these_o version_n be_v lose_v only_o the_o version_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o cassiodorus_n of_o the_o condex_n encyclious_a or_o a_o collection_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v extant_a conc._n tome_n 4._o p._n 891._o and_o have_v be_v publish_v more_o correct_a by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n paris_n 1683._o fol._n cave_n hist._n lit._n 387._o theodorus_n the_o reader_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n have_v all_o three_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o be_v scarce_o avoidable_a by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v the_o same_o history_n that_o they_o often_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n reader_n theodorus_n the_o reader_n and_o one_o add_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o read_v many_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o read_v all_o their_o three_o history_n or_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o considerable_a circumstance_n by_o read_v one_o only_o to_o shun_v these_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o body_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o to_o relate_v but_o once_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v write_v by_o several_a and_o to_o supply_v from_o one_o historian_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o this_o work_n be_v undertake_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o finish_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o version_n make_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o as_o to_o theodorus_n he_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o work_n then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n this_o collection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n whereof_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v one_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o it_o in_o the_o venetian_a library_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o leo_n allatius_n have_v another_o from_o which_o valesius_fw-la take_v his_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n cave_n p._n 393._o but_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o two_o book_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o author_n draw_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o very_o much_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o work_n since_o the_o abridgement_n which_o we_o now_o have_v of_o it_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o it_o with_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o the_o fragment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la museulus_n have_v also_o place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o version_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a historian_n by_o robert_n stephens_n at_o paris_n 1544._o gr._n lat._n at_o geneva_n 1612._o and_o with_o the_o version_n and_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la paris_n 1673._o cave_n p._n 393_o 394._o severus_n severus_n bear_v at_o sozopolis_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v head_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o acephali_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 513_o and_o force_v away_o from_o it_o in_o 519._o he_o severus_n severus_n write_v some_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n whereof_o we_o find_v some_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v from_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o oecumenius_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o paul_n from_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o anthimus_n and_o from_o a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o condemn_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n he_o write_v several_a other_o letter_n mention_v by_o evagrius_n and_o some_o homily_n and_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o greek_a caâena's_n cave_n p._n 390._o john_n of_o scythopolis_n i_o have_v read_v say_v plâtiââ_n a_o treatise_n of_o ãâã_d of_o
question_n of_o rusticus_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o bonosus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v it_o the_o four_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v invisible_a as_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v justus_n bishop_n of_o urgellum_n who_o publish_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o very_o clear_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o other_o brethren_n be_v call_v hebrides_n and_o elpides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o justus_n upon_o the_o canticle_n st._n isidore_n have_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o it_o in_o it_o he_o expound_v very_o succinct_o and_o clear_o the_o canticle_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachery_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v supposititious_a aprigius_fw-la aprigius_n bishop_n of_o beia_n in_o portugal_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n say_z isidore_z of_o sevil_n have_v explain_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n he_o have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o noble_a style_n he_o aprigius_fw-la aprigius_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o have_v succeed_v betterin_o it_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o do_v also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theodius_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 540._o at_o present_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n aretas_n aretas_n aretas_n this_o aretas_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o andrew_n of_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o commentary_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n zacharias_n scholasticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mitylena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n about_o matter_n rather_o mitylena_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n philosophical_a then_o theological_a the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o philosopher_n who_o believe_v it_o eternal_a these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n cyrillus_n monk_n of_o scythopolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n euthymus_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o surius_n at_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a scythopolis_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n church_n publish_v by_o mr._n cotelerius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o cyril_n but_o as_o it_o be_v amend_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o metaphrastes_n this_o life_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o contain_v many_o historical_a circumstance_n very_o remarkable_a facundus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n in_o afric_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o justinian_n will_v extort_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o facundus_n facundus_n chapter_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o before_o vigilius_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n when_o this_o pope_n be_v come_v facundus_n assist_v at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v he_o make_v extract_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n in_o great_a haste_n the_o emperor_n not_o allow_v he_o but_o seven_o day_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n though_o there_o happen_v two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v festival_n this_o facundus_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o twelve_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o approve_v also_o of_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v after_o this_o he_o remark_n that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o eutychian_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o origenian_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o attack_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o have_v consult_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v indirect_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o catholic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o the_o last_o do_v not_o formal_o enough_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n here_o he_o remark_n en_fw-fr passant_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o other_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n without_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v also_o against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o one_o nature_n compound_v as_o they_o affirm_v he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o julius_n and_o st._n cyril_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o sentiment_n by_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o push_v these_o thing_n yet_o further_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o admit_v but_o one_o compound_a nature_n favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o facundus_n have_v discover_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o book_n undertake_v in_o the_o second_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o free_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v
publish_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1629_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n take_v from_o that_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v also_o since_o together_o with_o optatus_n in_o 1676._o victor_n of_o capua_n victor_n bishop_n of_o capua_n live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o victorius_n be_v mistake_v in_o set_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o the_o year_n 455_o to_o be_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o april_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o that_o year_n have_v light_n upon_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v tatianus_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v to_o it_o some_o mark_n for_o discover_v how_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o this_o work_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o rusticus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o bold_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigiââ¦_n by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o nestoriaââ_n he_o say_v en_fw-fr passant_a that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n in_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o nestorian_n and_o promise_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o these_o work_n be_v now_o lose_v that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a collection_n of_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o that_o for_o rusticus_n himself_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o the_o work_n itself_o discover_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v a_o original_a and_o not_o a_o translation_n primasius_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o aâruâettum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o five_o council_n be_v hold_v cââ¦odorus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n primasius_n primasius_n upon_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543_o together_o with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o work_n be_v collection_n of_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o commentator_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n he_o copy_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n jerom._n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commeââ¦_n but_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o primasius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o heresy_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o st._n austin_n have_v leave_v imperfect_a in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o what_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o f._n ãâã_d have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestiââ¦_n because_o it_o have_v no_o title_n in_o his_o manuscript_n iâ_n the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n find_v in_o germany_n by_o f._n mabillon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o ãâã_d say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o prââ¦_n and_o withal_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n ââ¦led_a ãâã_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o book_n write_v by_o primasius_n be_v not_o according_a to_o isidore_n a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o st._n austin_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o design_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n viz._n wherein_o consist_v heresy_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o treatise_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o a_o pretend_a predestinarian_a the_o three_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o the_o subject_a of_o that_o whereof_o isidorus_n speak_v moreover_o primasius_n be_v a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o affert_v doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o pelagian_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o some_o half_a learned_a man_n know_v that_o primasius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o find_v ãâã_d anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o it_o junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_fw-la junilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n address_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v last_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiodorus_n mention_n it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o work_n from_o one_o persanus_n name_v paul_n who_o have_v study_v at_o nisibis_n where_o there_o be_v a_o public_a school_n for_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reflection_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o methodical_a here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o surface_n or_o the_o diction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v five_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n its_o authority_n its_o author_n the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v there_o be_v in_o it_o five_o kind_n of_o book_n history_n which_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o thing_n past_a of_o which_o kind_n the_o author_n reckon_v but_o seventeen_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o that_o of_o judith_n but_o also_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n prophecy_n be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o book_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o define_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o future_a of_o this_o kind_n he_o find_v seventeen_o book_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o orientalists_n reject_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v the_o proverbial_a manner_n which_o he_o define_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o intend_v something_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o contain_v advice_n for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n i._n e._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o canticle_n allegory_n pertain_v to_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o parable_n or_o from_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v last_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v that_o of_o mere_a instruction_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o a_o perfect_a
resurrection_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o one_o engage_v in_o that_o error_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o prefix_n the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o descover_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o disguise_v their_o sentiment_n he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a concern_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o their_o author_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o entice_v man_n with_o fait_fw-fr promise_n that_o they_o make_v a_o faint_a of_o condemn_v nestorius_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_n and_o even_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o for_z say_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o common_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o passage_n plain_o contradict_v transubstantiation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o consecration_n to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o common_a bread_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o censure_v neither_o by_o leontius_n here_o who_o write_v severe_o against_o all_o his_o particular_a error_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o common_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n mary_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o invective_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v one_o who_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o commentary_n of_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o theophilus_n of_o have_v condemn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o scoff_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o give_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o speak_v ill_o of_o job_n and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o have_v interpret_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n by_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o refer_v but_o three_o of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o interpret_n the_o canticle_n of_o carnal_a amour_n of_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o chronâoles_n of_o make_v another_o creed_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o make_v a_o new_a mess_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n of_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o darkness_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v of_o affirm_v that_o many_o event_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o last_o to_o load_v he_o with_o impiety_n of_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v after_o this_o leontius_n quote_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fortunatus_n fortunatus_n teach_v by_o nestorius_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o these_o letter_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a for_o the_o father_n may_v possible_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o contain_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o collection_n of_o proposition_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o monophysite_n and_o a_o disputation_n against_o a_o arian_n philosopher_n the_o treatise_n of_o sect_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n 1570_o in_o octavo_n and_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o leuvenclavius_n with_o the_o embassy_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o treatise_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o canisius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n print_v at_o lion_n the_o great_a and_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o father_n combesâs_n in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n with_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v by_o another_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o be_v moderate_o learn_v and_o much_o prejudice_v his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o not_o at_o all_o pleasant_a fortunatus_n venantius_n honorius_n fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o ravenna_n he_o settle_v in_o france_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n towards_o the_o year_n 565_o and_o some_o time_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martinus_n address_v to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o rub_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o lamp_n light_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o eleven_o book_n of_o different_a poem_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o second_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pang_n lingua_fw-la and_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v his_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o verse_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o saint_n the_o three_o contain_v letter_n to_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n and_o verse_n address_v to_o many_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o epitaph_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n which_o accompany_v a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o letter_n last_o this_o book_n contain_v many_o paper_n of_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v upon_o profane_a subject_n in_o the_o seven_o among_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o he_o note_v the_o country_n where_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o time_n believe_v to_o die_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o piece_n address_v to_o chilperic_a and_o the_o epigram_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o ten_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o paper_n to_o the_o princess_n radegondes_fw-mi the_o eleven_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v beside_o these_o poetical_a work_n fortunatus_n write_v also_o in_o prose_n the_o
caro_fw-la eâiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâr_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n 96._o the_o degree_n prohibit_v 97._o three_o marriage_n forbid_v 98._o question_n about_o marry_v person_n 47._o unlawful_a marriage_n forbid_v 149._o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v 126._o degree_n forbid_v 54._o divers_a civil_a constitution_n about_o marriage_n 129._o marry_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23._o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 39_o opinion_n about_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n different_a from_o the_o sinner_n 16._o mass_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unfinished_a 62_o 80._o not_o to_o be_v say_v without_o communicate_v 81._o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n reform_v 81_o 84_o 86._o be_v to_o be_v take_v fast_v ibid._n only_a one_o chalice_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o it_o 97._o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n 46._o priest_n not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o alone_o nor_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n 124._o the_o mass_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o consecrate_a 87._o miracle_n extraordinary_a 19_o monk_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v 87._o all_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v ib._n a_o canon_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n ib._n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v 128_o 129._o a_o decree_n about_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n 20._o divers_a constitution_n about_o monk_n 60._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n 6._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n 55._o and_o oblige_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o monastery_n 54_o 87._o extravagant_a commendation_n of_o monk_n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n disorderly_a and_o hypocrite_n 27._o form_n of_o the_o monk_n privilege_n 41._o a_o rule_n for_o abbot_n and_o monk_n 46._o other_o rule_n for_o monk_n nun_n and_o religious_a person_n 140._o monastery_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o baptise_v or_o bury_v in_o they_o 55._o double_a monastery_n forbid_v 145._o monothelite_n their_o doctrine_n and_o original_a 63._o their_o history_n ibid._n condemn_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 64._o and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n 66_o etc._n etc._n n._n nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n for_o keep_v that_o festival_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n 51._o o._n oecumenick_n or_o universal_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v catholic_n may_v be_v call_v oecumenick_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o be_v or_o dain_v but_o in_o city_n only_o 81._o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 140._o election_n of_o prince_n null_n ibid._n the_o age_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v 119._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v be_v void_a 126._o other_o ordination_n irregular_a and_o invalid_a 85._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 57_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 98._o he_o may_v not_o choose_v his_o successor_n 99_o age_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v 100_o what_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v 59_o 75._o age_n of_o ordination_n 59_o 86._o person_n ordain_v can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n 75._o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n twice_o marry_v forbid_v 126._o a_o form_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o for_o bishop_n 41._o ordination_n for_o money_n or_o faction_n forbid_v 53._o prohibition_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n ibid._n a_o priest_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n 45._o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v ibid._n p._n pall_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 97._o to_o metropolitan_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n 29._o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 16._o passion_n a_o canon_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n on_o holy-friday_n 58._o penance_n its_o part_n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o before_o god_n and_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o bishop_n 4._o in_o what_o consist_v true_a penance_n ibid._n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o put_v the_o penitent_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o absolve_v only_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o 88_o how_o and_o where_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 47_o 48._o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n in_o england_n ibid._n the_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a penance_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n upon_o holy-thursday_n 32._o necessary_a disposition_n for_o reconciliation_n ibid._n penance_n for_o small_a sin_n 36._o they_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n ought_v to_o finish_v it_o 60_o 81._o divers_a punishment_n and_o penance_n impose_v 126._o penance_n of_o clergyman_n 107._o bishop_n subject_v to_o penance_n with_o confess_v any_o crime_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n 82._o the_o penance_n of_o monk_n 7_o 8._o pepin_n zachary_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n 98._o pilgrimage_n forbid_v to_o woman_n and_o virgin_n 96._o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n 116_o 118._o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o 7._o the_o lord's-prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v recite_v every_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o the_o liturgy_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o dead_a 97._o in_o all_o language_n 117._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o prince_n obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 148._o power_n the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n 133._o purification_n the_o original_a of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v on_o it_o 35._o purgatory_n acknowledge_v by_o julian_n of_o toledo_n 44._o r._n relic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o church_n 140._o resurrection_n with_o the_o same_o body_n 18._o revelation_n a_o canonical_a book_n 59_o rogation_n or_o litany_n mention_v by_o s._n isodore_n 2._o s._n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n isidore_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o isidore_n ib._n sacrifice_n define_v ib._n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o image_n 119._o new_a saint_n forbid_v to_o honour_v they_o 117._o school_n establish_v in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n 119._o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o s._n isidore_n 1_o 2._o service_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 45._o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 58._o simony_n condemn_v 62_o 79_o 81._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v for_o baptism_n 79._o simony_n forbid_v 121._o condemn_a 149._o soul_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n 103._o create_v by_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n 143._o their_o state_n after_o death_n 44._o a_o vision_n of_o that_o state_n 95._o create_v when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v 14._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o retain_v its_o faculty_n after_o death_n 27._o holy_a spirit_n its_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n define_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 58._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 144._o spain_n question_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 55_o 56._o sunday_n work_v allow_v on_o sunday_n 130._o t._n toledo_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n 53._o holy_a thursday_n ceremony_n use_v on_o that_o day_n 32._o v._o holy_a vessel_n not_o to_o be_v break_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n 57_o virginity_n the_o oligation_n to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 149._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a common_a in_o the_o eight_o century_n 119._o usage_n different_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n 46_o 47._o usage_n of_o church_n 47._o w._n woman_n not_o allow_v to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 46._o errata_fw-la of_o volume_n vi._n page_n 3._o line_n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v word_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n anianus_n and_o so_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o p._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n apthartodocetae_n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o r._n church_n of_o rome_n p._n 19_o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n r._n reject_a they_o p._n 20._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o that_o reason_n p._n 21._o l._n 17._o from_o bot_n 1641._o r._n 641._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n r._n in_o one_o p._n 25._o l._n 31._o from_o bot_n unity_n r._n union_n p._n 30._o l._n 6._o in_o this_o r._n in_o a._n p._n 41._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o form_n p._n 42._o in_o mark_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d f._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 43._o l._n 24._o upon_o r._n for_o l._n 25._o upon_o r._n about_o p._n 47._o l._n 9_o deal_n again_o after_o marry_v p._n 49._o l._n 12._o r._n holstenius_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n jarrow_n p._n 51._o l._n 9_o into_o r._n in_o p._n 56._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n the._n
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assârt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o ây_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o âe_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heââeâicks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâre_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaây_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mââ¦ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
forty_o eight_o the_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sweden_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o procure_v lead_n in_o england_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o make_v by_o the_o way_n a_o very_a ingenious_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o lead_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v in_o england_n say_v that_o one_o serve_v to_o impoverish_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v they_o anglico_fw-la plumbo_fw-la tâguntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nudantur_fw-la romano_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v two_o dispensation_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v deny_v admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o fiscal_n a_o procurer_n fiscal_n attorney_n general_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o not_o admit_v base_a bear_v person_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o fifty_o nine_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o to_o maintain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o lead_v a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o eurard_n of_o auâsnes_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v a._n d._n 1191._o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o choose_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o stephen_n write_v the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o that_o election_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v null_a he_o himself_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n and_o cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o novice_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o convent_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o bertier_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o very_o seldom_o go_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o assist_v as_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n i_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o my_o diocesan_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v i_o declaim_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n i_o free_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v free_o receive_v i_o detest_v simoniacal_a practice_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v bribe_n or_o unlawful_a present_n i_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o make_v confession_n to_o i_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o profitable_a penance_n i_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n i_o spend_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o entertain_v my_o guest_n cheerful_o and_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n never_o eat_v my_o bread_n alone_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o rioutous_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o maintain_v stage-player_n and_o farce-actor_n such_o be_v my_o outward_a demeanour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o letter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n who_o he_o suspend_v for_o lead_v a_o disorderly_a life_n and_o re-establish_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o follow_a be_v write_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n which_o melior_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v against_o the_o country_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o and_o the_o next_o he_o put_v up_o complaint_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tournay_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arras_n confer_v order_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o declamation_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o subject_a viz._n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n be_v then_o general_o neglect_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n the_o student_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o the_o tutor_n endeavour_v to_o enhance_v their_o own_o reputation_n rather_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o instruction_n of_o other_o compile_v every_o day_n new_a sum_n or_o system_n of_o divinity_n and_o new_a theological_a work_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n as_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v when_o they_o write_v they_o but_o these_o modern_a doctor_n bring_v in_o new_a unknown_a and_o strange_a âorts_n of_o mââses_n when_o the_o king_n wedding_n feast_n be_v quite_o make_v ready_a when_o the_o ox_n and_o fowl_n be_v kill_v and_o when_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o guest_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o eat_v public_a disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o incomprehensible_a godhead_n flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v upon_o they_o irreverent_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o torâ_n in_o piece_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a place_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o doctor_n as_o many_o scandal_n as_o auditory_n and_o as_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o place_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o theological_a dispute_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v usual_o decide_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n delegate_v be_v appoint_v or_o when_o the_o ordinary_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o prodigious_a labyrinth_n of_o decretal_a letter_n be_v immediate_o produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o happy_a memory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o extricate_v himself_o neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v reject_v and_o contemn_v during_o which_o confusion_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o modern_a and_o matter_n be_v not_o debate_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o decretal_a letter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o perhaps_o be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o modern_a canonist_n these_o be_v collect_v into_o a_o entire_a volume_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o public_o sell_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v less_o pain_n and_o get_v more_o money_n by_o copy_v out_o those_o suspect_a work_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o study_v be_v that_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o the_o professor_n chair_n be_v fill_v with_o young_a person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o tutor_n be_v
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
cistertian_n monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o alvastrâ_fw-la where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o then_o she_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n and_o give_v it_o a_o rule_n as_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o she_o undertake_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o after_o she_o have_v travel_v there_o some_o year_n she_o come_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n july_n 23._o 1373._o she_o be_v canonize_v by_o boniface_n ix_o in_o 1391._o and_o her_o canonization_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o saintess_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n which_o be_v reduce_v into_o eight_o book_n beside_o several_a which_o be_v add_v since_o to_o that_o collection_n she_o write_v some_o sermon_n one_o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dictate_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o four_o other_o which_o she_o assure_v we_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o her_o rule_n be_v which_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v dictate_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o 1492._o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1521._o at_o rome_n in_o 1557._o and_o 1628._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1611._o at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o and_o at_o munick_n in_o 1680._o at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o be_v not_o less_o famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n sienna_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n than_o s._n bridget_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o 1347._o vow_a virginity_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o dominican_n she_o be_v very_o ingenious_a write_v very_o well_o and_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o zealous_a she_o advise_v gregory_n xi_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n follow_v he_o thither_o remain_v after_o his_o death_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o die_v april_n 30._o 1380._o she_o be_v canonize_v by_o pius_n ii_o in_o 1461._o she_o write_v several_a letter_n in_o italian_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o dotage_n n._n b._n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n katherine_n though_o admire_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v enthusiastic_a dream_n and_o mere_a dotage_n cardinal_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n contain_v 364_o letter_n and_o be_v print_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n in_o 1506._o 1548._o and_o 1584._o and_o translate_v into_o french_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o there_o be_v also_o six_o treatise_n of_o she_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1583._o at_o collen_n 1601._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o câââa_n her_o confessor_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1583._o and_o a_o treatise_n translate_v or_o compose_v by_o the_o same_o person_n entitle_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1553._o matthaeus_n florilegus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o westminster_n flourish_v about_o 1377._o he_o florilegus_n matthew_n florilegus_n compose_v certain_a annal_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o which_o he_o name_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1567._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1601._o he_o copy_n out_o matthew_n paris_n only_o in_o his_o first_o part_n ball_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o annal_n to_o the_o year_n 1377._o and_o compose_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o s._n edmond's-bury_a albertus_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n or_o de_fw-fr argentina_n make_v ambassador_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n strasburg_n albert_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n make_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o rodolphus_n of_o habsperg_n to_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n iu._n i_o e._n from_o 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1378._o cuspinian_n publish_v a_o part_n of_o it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o and_o in_o 1569._o but_o urstisius_n since_o have_v put_v it_o out_o entire_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1585._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 97._o this_o author_n also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o bartholdus_n de_fw-fr bucheke_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o spires_n from_o the_o year_n 1328._o to_o the_o year_n 1353._o publish_v by_o arstisius_n and_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o and_o in_o 1566._o joannes_n schadland_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n first_o bishop_n of_o culme_n schadland_n john_n schadland_n in_o poland_n then_o of_o hildesheim_n and_o last_o as_o some_o say_v of_o worm_n die_v in_o 1377._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 289._o he_o make_v that_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr prato_n and_o begin_v to_o compose_v it_o when_o that_o cardinal_n die_v he_o intitules_a it_o culmensis_fw-la because_o as_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v call_v culmensis_fw-la à _fw-la culmine_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v call_v culmenses_n from_o their_o sublimity_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o writer_n be_v culmensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o culmi_fw-la he_o have_v be_v inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o work_n that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v burn_v several_a heretic_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o it_o possess_v great_a worldly_n revenue_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v covetous_a ambitious_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n but_o to_o the_o true_o poor_a full_a of_o humility_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o who_o the_o church_n reside_v he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la or_o oresme_fw-fr a_o norman_a a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n oresmius_fw-la nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o school_n of_o navarre_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n in_o 1356._o and_o choose_v by_o k._n john_n mr._n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v after_o charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise._n he_o be_v appoint_v treasurer_n of_o the_o holy_a chapel_n in_o 1361._o and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o rouen_n and_o then_o leave_v his_o government_n of_o navarre_n he_o be_v send_v in_o 1363._o to_o urban_n v._o and_o make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n put_v out_o by_o fl._n illyricus_n entitle_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v publish_v alone_o by_o gesner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o 1604._o he_o also_o make_v another_o discourse_n about_o the_o change_n of_o money_n in_o which_o he_o declaim_v against_o those_o prince_n that_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v not_o full_a weight_n and_o snew_v that_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o money_n when_o they_o please_v and_o set_v what_o value_n they_o please_v upon_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o tom._n ix_o of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o french_a by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o compose_v several_a other_o translation_n of_o profane_a author_n as_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o politic_n some_o part_n of_o tully_n and_o petrarch_n book_n de_fw-fr remediis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunâ_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o navarre_n mr._n colbert_n and_o other_o among_o which_o be_v 115_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o idioââ¦_n of_o the_o affirmation_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o divinity_n three_o treatise_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v foreshow_v he_o a_o write_n against_o the_o begging-friar_n and_o several_a other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o history_n of_o navarre_n put_v out_o by_o mr._n launoy_n tom._n ii_o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n oresmius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o lifieux_n in_o 1377._o and_o die_v seven_o
verse_n upon_o schism_n a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n raise_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n the_o curate_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v yea._n a_o curate_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o a_o doctor_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o answer_n be_v divulge_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o he_o find_v the_o abuse_n be_v common_a and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n seek_v out_o mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la &_o con._n a_o monastic_a doctor_n preach_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_n be_v false_a the_o curate_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o the_o answer_n must_v also_o be_v yea._n and_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a must_v answer_v yea_o yea_o yea_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o there_o this_o curate_n be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o publish_v it_o by_o write_v he_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n call_v the_o divine_n together_o and_o make_v the_o curate_n retract_v his_o assertion_n but_o he_o go_v from_o valentia_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cause_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v summon_v thich_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o eymericus_n compose_v this_o treatise_n in_o 1390._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o that_o ms._n this_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n against_o raymundus_n lullus_n present_v the_o same_o year_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o lullus_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o lullist_n and_o a_o tract_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o daemon_n the_o 2847_o volume_n contain_v these_o follow_a treatise_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o tract_n against_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o prove_v that_o eymericus_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o 1393._o as_o some_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o chemist_n the_o correctory_n of_o the_o reprimand_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o will_v define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o diviner_n the_o illustration_n of_o his_o explication_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o have_v broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-man_n the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lerida_n concern_v the_o twenty_o article_n disperse_v by_o anthony_n riera_n student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o valentia_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o common_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o d'eureux_fw-fr matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr france_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o eureux_fw-fr where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o robert_n bâgard_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o confessor_n to_o charles_n vii_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preaching-friar_n be_v certain_o a_o author_n of_o the_o xivth_o age_n but_o gorham_n nicholas_n gorham_n some_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n and_o other_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o place_n he_o about_o 1304._o and_o other_o about_o 1350._o but_o the_o last_o about_o 1390._o or_o 1400._o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n particular_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o at_o haguenau_n 1502._o and_o paris_n 1521._o and_o with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o and_o 1620._o john_n bromiard_n of_o hartford_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n and_o professor_n bromiard_n john_n bromiard_n of_o divinity_n at_o cambridge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1382._o and_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rank_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o common-place_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1485._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1586._o there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n apply_v to_o morality_n his_o explication_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o his_o exhortation_n viz._n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o that_o of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o doctor_n wodford_n william_n wodford_n of_o oxford_n choose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1396._o to_o confute_v by_o write_v these_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o wickliffe_n trilogus_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o that_o council_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a dedicate_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la at_o colen_n 1535._o p._n 96._o in_o it_o he_o confute_v 18_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n some_o other_o ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apology_n against_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la concern_v the_o poverty_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n william_n wodford_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o 1397._o rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n a_o native_a of_o breda_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tongre_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o rivo_n rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n 1401._o or_o as_o other_o hold_v nou._n 2._o 1403._o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n upon_o the_o divine_a office_n entitle_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o exactness_n upon_o the_o usage_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a antiquity_n and_o avoid_v novelty_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 22d_o proposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o a_o short_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n gather_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o which_o the_o grey
utrâcht_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n by_o john_n becanus_n canon_n of_o that_o city_n with_o addition_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o 1247_o to_o 1348._o by_o hortensius_n the_o history_n of_o s._n gothalmus_n by_o bernard_n dapifer_fw-la a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n by_o thomas_n stubbs_n the_o life_n of_o bartholus_fw-la bishop_n of_o strasburg_n by_o albert_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n the_o mirror_n of_o carmelites_n by_o ribot_n the_o viridarium_fw-la of_o that_o order_n and_o their_o illustrious_a man_n by_o john_n grossius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n by_o thorn_n the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n colutius_fw-la stignano_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n by_o peter_n herental_n the_o passion_n of_o s._n cordatus_n by_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n work_n of_o morality_n a_o summary_n for_o confessor_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o their_o cure_n by_o malachias_n a_o moral_a mirror_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o astesanus_fw-la a_o summary_n of_o case_n call_v the_o golden_a summary_n by_o monaldus_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n two_o book_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o treatise_n against_o avarice_n some_o letter_n by_o petrarch_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o durantus_n by_o john_n andreae_n a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n by_o gregory_n ariminens_n nineteen_o book_n of_o morality_n by_o bartholomew_n glanvile_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o philip_n de_fw-fr loydis_n the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n sophologia_n by_o jacobus_n magnus_n two_o letter_n of_o morality_n by_o baralam_n work_n of_o morality_n by_o manuel_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o mortification_n hymn_n and_o prose_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la a_o commentary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o tree_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n by_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la casalis_fw-la five_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o work_n of_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o instinct_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n the_o treatise_n of_o richard_n hampole_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n benedict_n by_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n the_o pomegranade_n by_o gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsael_n the_o revelation_n sermon_n and_o rule_n of_o st._n bridget_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n by_o she_o as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr vignes_n three_o work_n of_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o ruysbrokius_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o bonaventure_n of_o milan_n the_o ascetic_a treatise_n of_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n jordanus_n the_o angelical_a and_o christian_a life_n of_o fr._n ximenius_n the_o mystical_a divinity_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr palma_n the_o conformity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n francis_n by_o bartholomew_n albicius_n the_o treatise_n of_o piety_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n by_o demet._n cydonius_n six_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o barthol_n albicius_n sermon_n and_o work_n about_o preach_v a_o summary_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n for_o preacher_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n funeral_n oration_n and_o sermon_n for_o lent_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n of_o justus_n in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n by_o john_n of_o friburg_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n sermon_n upon_o sunday_n lent_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o hugh_n de_fw-fr prato_n sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n by_o petrus_n aureolus_n sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n the_o sermon_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o sermon_n by_o philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la historical_a moral_n for_o preacher_n by_o robert_n holkot_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o richard_n of_o armagh_n the_o sermon_n of_o thaulerus_n the_o dictionary_n reductory_n and_o inductory_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o petrus_n bercherius_n a_o sum_n of_o sermon_n by_o jordanus_n saxo._n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n by_o nicholas_n gorham_n a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n by_o john_n bromiard_n the_o sermon_n of_o bartholomew_n glanvile_n the_o sermon_n of_o bartholomew_n albicius_n the_o sermon_n of_o planudes_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o theodorus_n by_o gregorius_n metochita_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sermon_n of_o philotheus_n the_o panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n by_o manuel_n palaeologus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o tho._n joisius_n another_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o work_n by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n augustine_n begin_v by_o triumphus_fw-la and_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urban_n who_o also_o make_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr a_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n upon_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la die_v philosophical_a work_n a_o commentary_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o other_o treatise_n some_o treatise_n of_o raymundus_n lullius_n the_o commentary_n of_o antonius_n andreas_n the_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o boethius_n the_o philosophical_a treatise_n of_o ockam_n the_o philosophical_a treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr gaunt_n the_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o treatise_n of_o walter_n burley_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n by_o john_n canon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n by_o gerhard_n odonis_n the_o question_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abbot_n of_o their_o election_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v those_o good_n which_o be_v common_a with_o their_o monk_n 94_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n first_o introduce_v 62_o public_a acts._n a_o clause_n observe_v by_o the_o apostolic_a notary_n 40_o adam_n the_o valencour_n 17_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v 93._o and_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n 98_o ale_v make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o amanaeus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n his_o constitution_n 94_o 100_o appeal_n a_o rule_n concern_v they_o 47_o aquileia_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o by_o gregory_n xii_o 46_o archbishopric_n erect_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o 22_o arch-bishop_n how_o elect_v in_o the_o neutrallty_n for_o the_o schism_n 47_o arch-deacon_n not_o to_o exact_v in_o their_o visitation_n 93_o armenian_n unite_a to_o the_o church_n by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la canteloup_n his_o constitution_n 105_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la montanier_n his_o error_n 115_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la his_o error_n 113_o avignon_n the_o pope_n that_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n 21_o 22_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o church_n to_o be_v asyla_n 93_o 105_o attribute_n some_o proposition_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n recant_v as_o erroneous_a 114_o b_o bans_n of_o marriage_n necessary_a 95_o 97_o 110_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 95._o its_o effect_n ibid._n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 96._o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o its_o form_n 97_o 98._o error_n about_o it_o condemn_v in_o england_n 115_o barlaamite_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
to_o answer_v bessarion_n in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 8_o of_o november_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v not_o a_o addition_n but_o a_o mere_a explication_n he_o maintain_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v to_o add_v any_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o that_o none_o can_v make_v such_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v extend_v only_o to_o private_a person_n who_o will_v make_v this_o addition_n without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n finish_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o session_n on_o november_n 11_o with_o many_o remark_n upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o false_a creed_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o not_o that_o of_o charisius_n which_o be_v orthodox_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o add_v but_o also_o to_o make_v any_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o prohibition_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v own_o to_o be_v false_a 3._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v disapprove_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n st._n cyril_n and_o st._n leo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o teach_n or_o introduce_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o remark_n he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o ââ¦se_v the_o greek_n shall_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n to_o add_v this_o explication_n to_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o bessarion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o conference_n to_o what_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n have_v now_o advance_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n conrested_a among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v descendit_fw-la de_fw-la caelis_fw-la nor_o these_o secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v add_v these_o deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la about_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v no_o opposition_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la andrew_n of_o rhodes_n have_v also_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o phrase_n desoendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la be_v a_o addition_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o demand_v importunate_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o 12_o session_n hold_v the_o 27_o of_o november_n salute_v the_o pope_n present_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o master_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o nor_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v their_o seat_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n which_o they_o give_v he_o in_o the_o next_o session_n by_o present_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o their_o master_n name_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o conference_n continue_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a contest_v between_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n another_o also_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o dwindle_v also_o into_o heat_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a without_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o party_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o that_o be_v explain_v if_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o addition_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o proposition_n false_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la from_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o that_o examine_v the_o main_a question_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o contest_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o conference_n cease_v for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o the_o greek_a emperor_n make_v the_o greek_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n propose_v afterward_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n because_o he_o can_v no_o long_o convenient_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o continue_v it_o at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o florentine_n that_o they_o shall_v raise_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a prelate_n oppose_v mighty_o this_o proposal_n but_o at_o last_o the_o necessity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o florence_n and_o this_o translation_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n january_n the_o 11_o 1439._o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allege_v in_o the_o bull_n be_v the_o pestilence_n which_o have_v be_v at_o ferrara_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o spring_n one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v pay_v they_o some_o relief_n of_o money_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o voyage_n and_o of_o their_o live_n at_o florence_n shall_v be_v defray_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v home_o again_o whether_o the_o union_n be_v conclude_v or_o no._n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a prelate_n part_v after_o this_o for_o florence_n and_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n after_o they_o have_v repose_v themselves_o for_o some_o day_n they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a measure_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o continue_v their_o conference_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o private_a the_o first_o be_v hold_v the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o emepror_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v at_o it_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n that_o some_o expedient_a shall_v be_v search_v for_o by_o both_o side_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o the_o patriarch_n be_v florence_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n grievous_o sick_a be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o nor_o the_o follow_a session_n the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n be_v present_a at_o his_o house_n consult_v about_o this_o proposal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o search_v after_o some_o mean_n for_o unite_n they_o together_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a the_o next_o saturday_n and_o then_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o propose_v any_o expedient_a but_o dispute_v on_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâe_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dââ_n ãâã_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a